make_v we_o to_o be_v by_o your_o false_a report_n job_n say_v you_o shall_v not_o take_v away_o my_o integrity_n nor_o will_v i_o let_v my_o innocency_n go_v till_o i_o die_v job_n 27.5_o paul_n will_v not_o pass_v for_o man_n sentence_n 1_o cor._n 4.3_o yea_o it_o will_v fortify_v we_o against_o accusation_n internal_a arise_v from_o defect_n &_o fail_n i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v cant._n 5.2_o a_o gospel_n conscience_n will_v acquit_v we_o yea_o it_o comfort_n in_o sickness_n isa._n 38.3_o remember_v lord_n i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n a_o sick_a man_n when_o his_o appetite_n be_v go_v when_o he_o can_v eat_v nothing_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n 3._o the_o latter_a testimony_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v here_o let_v i_o show_v you_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v 2._o how_o far_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v 1._o partly_o because_o the_o safety_n and_o credit_n of_o our_o service_n depend_v upon_o it_o when_o we_o have_v a_o testimony_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o restraint_n to_o violence_n mark_n 6.19_o 20._o herodias_n will_v have_v kill_v john_n but_o she_o can_v not_o for_o herod_n fear_v john_n because_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n so_o paulinus_n be_v spare_v by_o valence_n wicked_a man_n fear_v the_o good_a but_o hate_v they_o when_o their_o hatred_n be_v great_a than_o their_o fear_n than_o no_o mercy_n now_o it_o be_v grievous_a when_o their_o fear_n be_v lessen_v by_o our_o scandal_n 2._o this_o be_v not_o affectation_n of_o praise_n but_o do_v thing_n praise_v worthy_a our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o trust_v god_n with_o our_o credit_n most_o man_n do_v otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v honour_n from_o man_n but_o neglect_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n yet_o honour_v i_o before_o the_o people_n 1_o sam._n 15.30_o we_o be_v careless_a of_o service_n and_o yet_o hunt_v for_o praise_n augustine_n rule_n be_v good_a laus_fw-la humana_fw-la non_fw-la appeti_fw-la debet_fw-la sed_fw-la sequi_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v but_o it_o must_v follow_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n if_o it_o be_v the_o event_n of_o the_o action_n let_v it_o not_o be_v the_o aim_n so_o aquinas_n gloria_fw-la bene_fw-la contemnitur_fw-la nihil_fw-la malè_fw-la agendo_fw-la propter_fw-la ipsam_fw-la &_o bene_fw-la appetitur_fw-la nihil_fw-la malè_fw-la agendo_fw-la contra_fw-la ipsam_fw-la a_o good_a fame_n be_v well_o contemn_v by_o do_v nothing_o evil_a for_o it_o well_o desire_v by_o do_v nothing_o evil_a against_o it_o 3._o comply_v with_o the_o humour_n of_o man_n be_v dangerous_a but_o leave_v a_o witness_n in_o their_o conscience_n be_v safe_a for_o conscience_n be_v god_n deputy_n the_o most_o serious_a faculty_n in_o we_o let_v we_o convince_v other_o though_o we_o aim_v not_o at_o their_o applause_n 1_o pet._n 3.16_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o false_o accuse_v your_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ._n 2._o how_o far_o it_o may_v be_v regard_v 1._o sure_o so_o far_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o forfeit_v it_o by_o any_o sin_n or_o imprudent_a action_n or_o indiscretion_n of_o we_o 2_o cor._n 6.3_o give_v no_o offence_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o blame_v so_o that_o the_o profession_n be_v not_o blame_v that_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o evil_a speak_v of_o 2_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v a_o just_a apology_n or_o vindication_n of_o our_o credit_n from_o aspersion_n as_o paul_n in_o the_o text_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v his_o own_o apology_n so_o much_o as_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o holy_a life_n be_v the_o best_a apology_n 1_o pet._n 2._o â—5_n with_o well_o do_v we_o put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n muzzle_n or_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gainsayers_a yet_o we_o may_v make_v apology_n that_o the_o truth_n suffer_v not_o 3._o the_o utmost_a end_n must_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o gâ—od_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o that_o they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitaâ—ion_n they_o do_v not_o glorify_v you_o but_o god_n that_o entertain_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 4._o that_o though_o this_o threefold_a approbation_n must_v be_v look_v after_o yet_o every_o branch_n of_o it_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n the_o order_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v first_o look_v to_o god_n and_o then_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o afterward_o a_o testimony_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o for_o thus_o downward_o the_o one_o succeed_v the_o other_o than_o a_o man_n have_v the_o full_a comfort_n of_o his_o sincerity_n but_o if_o upward_a and_o single_o or_o apart_o it_o will_v not_o hold_v as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o approbation_n of_o other_o but_o not_o of_o his_o own_o conscience_n or_o if_o of_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o not_o of_o god_n if_o of_o other_o a_o man_n can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o another_o man_n conscience_n because_o another_o man_n say_v i_o be_o a_o good_a man_n for_o another_o man_n know_v not_o the_o spring_n and_o motive_n of_o my_o action_n or_o if_o i_o have_v the_o bare_a testimony_n of_o my_o own_o conscience_n that_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o comfort_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 4._o for_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o hereby_o justify_v there_o be_v a_o high_a judge_n for_o i_o be_o blind_a partial_a and_o unadvised_a till_o the_o spirit_n concur_v with_o the_o witness_n of_o conscience_n i_o can_v have_v a_o firm_a and_o solid_a peace_n rom._n 9.1_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o witness_n god_n spirit_n and_o our_o conscience_n but_o now_o descendendo_fw-la it_o hold_v good_a and_o many_o time_n one_o infer_v all_o the_o rest_n if_o i_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o god_n his_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o my_o conscience_n and_o he_o have_v also_o the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n of_o man_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o if_o that_o be_v not_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o my_o salvation_n the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o the_o three_o conduce_v much_o to_o our_o safety_n and_o service_n in_o the_o world_n my_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n my_o inward_a comfort_n upon_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o my_o conscience_n my_o outward_a peace_n and_o service_n upon_o a_o testimony_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o i_o observe_v this_o to_o a_o double_a end_n 1._o to_o direct_v we_o in_o point_n of_o duty_n a_o good_a man_n shall_v look_v more_o to_o god_n than_o to_o conscience_n and_o to_o conscience_n more_o than_o to_o fame_n and_o report_n to_o a_o good_a name_n in_o the_o last_o place_n first_o he_o look_v to_o god_n who_o be_v above_o conscience_n and_o who_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o then_o he_o look_v to_o conscience_n which_o be_v god_n deputy_n and_o then_o to_o good_a report_n among_o man_n invert_v this_o order_n and_o great_a inconvenience_n will_v follow_v look_v to_o man_n above_o god_n and_o it_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o sincerity_n john_n 5.44_o and_o john_n 12.42_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o man_n or_o glory_n and_o praise_v from_o he_o but_o god_n alone_o that_o the_o sincere_a heart_n be_v fix_v upon_o as_o those_o that_o run_v in_o a_o race_n as_o the_o scripture_n often_o compare_v our_o christian_a course_n do_v not_o regard_v the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o spectator_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o quaestor_n palestrae_fw-la or_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o sport_n who_o be_v to_o determine_v on_o who_o side_n the_o victory_n be_v so_o again_o if_o the_o last_o be_v set_v before_o the_o second_o it_o will_v be_v almost_o as_o bad_a a_o christian_n can_v be_v safe_a if_o he_o do_v not_o value_n and_o prize_v the_o witness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n for_o then_o by_o humour_v man_n a_o man_n displease_v conscience_n which_o be_v his_o best_a friend_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o above_o all_o person_n next_o to_o god_n a_o
own_v the_o same_o creed_n the_o same_o bible_n and_o the_o same_o baptism_n and_o that_o be_v a_o mighty_a help_n and_o advantage_n use_v 2._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v omit_v no_o blessing_n that_o conduce_v to_o the_o church_n good_n he_o will_v have_v those_o convince_v who_o he_o do_v not_o convert_v that_o we_o may_v have_v no_o stumbling-block_n in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o question_n have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v in_o he_o john_n 7.48_o alas_o when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v hard_o of_o christ_n and_o many_o stumble_v at_o this_o rock_n of_o offence_n now_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o help_v of_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o countenance_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o carnal_a man_n the_o lord_n will_v put_v they_o under_o some_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n christ_n will_v not_o only_o give_v we_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o fellow_n saint_n but_o of_o carnal_a hypocrite_n as_o the_o moon_n have_v no_o light_n in_o itself_o yet_o it_o give_v light_a to_o other_o though_o they_o have_v no_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n yet_o they_o have_v notable_a part_n and_o they_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a and_o that_o our_o pilgrimage_n may_v not_o be_v whole_o uncomfortable_a if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o rank_n as_o jeremiah_n basket_n of_o fig_n jer._n 24._o be_v either_o very_o good_a or_o very_o naught_o there_o be_v no_o live_n in_o the_o world_n if_o all_o be_v pagan_n or_o christian_n no_o some_o must_v come_v under_o a_o temporary_a faith_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v live_v more_o commodious_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o providence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o middle_a party_n that_o be_v as_o a_o screen_n between_o the_o extreme_o wicked_a and_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o the_o worst_a because_o they_o be_v convince_v more_o though_o not_o convert_v christian_n in_o christ_n all_o thing_n be_v we_o not_o only_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v our_o companion_n and_o fellow_n in_o the_o same_o grace_n but_o also_o the_o reprobate_n be_v we_o the_o more_o civil_a and_o convince_a sort_n of_o the_o world_n be_v for_o our_o good_a and_o do_v much_o serve_v the_o use_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o reprobate_n serve_v for_o our_o exercise_n and_o trial_n for_o the_o awaken_n more_o serious_a grace_n in_o we_o by_o their_o opposition_n and_o for_o the_o heighten_v our_o privilege_n the_o more_o evil_a they_o be_v the_o more_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o bless_v a_o good_a god_n that_o have_v make_v we_o better_o use_v 3_o it_o press_v we_o not_o to_o slight_v nor_o yet_o to_o rest_v in_o these_o conviction_n and_o in_o this_o temporary_a faith_n 1._o do_v not_o slight_v your_o conviction_n and_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n though_o all_o convince_a man_n be_v not_o convert_v yet_o there_o be_v none_o convert_v but_o they_o be_v first_o convince_v a_o temporary_a faith_n take_v up_o upon_o common_a inducement_n make_v way_n for_o a_o save_v faith_n as_o the_o prime_a of_o a_o post_n make_v it_o receptive_a of_o better_a colour_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n slight_v conviction_n though_o you_o smother_v they_o now_o will_v be_v feel_v another_o day_n it_o be_v but_o a_o wound_v skin_v over_o and_o slight_o heal_v that_o fester_v into_o a_o dangerous_a sore_a twenty_o year_n be_v pass_v and_o there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o joseph_n but_o when_o his_o brethren_n be_v in_o distress_n conscience_n wrought_v gen._n 42.21_o and_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o we_o be_v very_o guilty_a concern_v our_o brother_n in_o that_o we_o see_v the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o beseech_v we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o therefore_o be_v this_o distress_n come_v upon_o we_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o some_o wrong_n do_v to_o he_o conviction_n be_v forget_v smother_v neglect_v conscience_n speak_v no_o more_o but_o it_o write_v when_o it_o do_v not_o speak_v and_o when_o the_o mist_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o little_a clear_v and_o scatter_v all_o be_v legible_a that_o which_o they_o think_v be_v forget_v come_v to_o light_v and_o those_o old_a conviction_n break_v out_o with_o violence_n to_o our_o horror_n and_o trouble_n therefore_o flight_n they_o not_o 2._o do_v not_o rest_v in_o these_o conviction_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v with_o reprobate_n they_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o best_a way_n almost_o persuade_v but_o not_o altogether_o the_o young_a man_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o be_v near_o but_o never_o enter_v some_o civil_a man_n be_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o rest_v in_o this_o estate_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v i_o be_o only_o convince_v and_o not_o convert_v to_o god_n answ._n thus_o 1._o if_o sin_n be_v discover_v but_o not_o mortify_v if_o there_o be_v no_o endeavour_n to_o get_v it_o remove_v as_o a_o march-sun_n raise_v aguish_a vapour_n but_o can_v scatter_v they_o as_o when_o the_o sun_n get_v up_o into_o its_o height_n so_o conviction_n discover_v sin_n but_o do_v not_o help_v we_o to_o mortify_v it_o rom._n 7.9_o for_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v 2._o when_o we_o have_v wish_n but_o no_o practice_n slight_a and_o cold_a desire_n oh_o when_o shall_v this_o sensual_a heart_n be_v make_v heavenly_a this_o worldly_a heart_n put_v into_o a_o better_a frame_n but_o no_o serious_a look_v after_o it_o nor_o wait_v upon_o god_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v these_o thing_n we_o desire_v balaam_n have_v his_o wish_n and_o good_a mood_n numb_a 23.10_o oh_o that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o my_o latter_a end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o vellent_fw-la sed_fw-la nolunt_fw-la they_o will_v and_o they_o will_v not_o empty_a velleity_n they_o will_v fain_o have_v grace_n but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o continual_a attend_v upon_o god_n till_o he_o work_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o be_v ineffectual_a glance_n wish_v without_o work_v obtain_v nothing_o these_o be_v like_o early_a blossom_n in_o the_o spring_n that_o put_v forth_o lusty_o but_o be_v soon_o nip_v and_o never_o come_v to_o fruit._n 3._o negative_n without_o positives_n man_n do_v not_o hate_v christ_n nor_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o do_v they_o love_v they_o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o not_o to_o hate_v christ_n but_o be_v your_o heart_n carry_v towards_o he_o so_o many_o do_v not_o oppose_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n ay_o but_o they_o neglect_v the_o message_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o few_o fly_a thought_n about_o christ_n heaven_n and_o the_o bless_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v like_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o sunbeam_n upon_o a_o wave_n heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n it_o be_v not_o say_v if_o we_o contemn_v resist_v undermine_v it_o no_o they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o rank_n but_o they_o be_v of_o a_o more_o plausible_a rank_n and_o sort_n of_o people_n they_o will_v countenance_v the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n but_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n some_o be_v well-willer_n to_o good_a thing_n some_o open_a malicious_a persecutor_n in_o some_o natural_a hatred_n be_v more_o allay_v though_o all_o hate_v it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o despite_n in_o neglect_n as_o the_o neglect_n of_o thing_n worthy_a and_o great_a argue_v a_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n as_o well_o as_o the_o malicious_a refusal_n to_o be_v neutral_a and_o cold_a indifferent_a to_o god_n and_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o inward_a approbation_n many_o time_n without_o a_o outward_a profession_n or_o without_o such_o a_o constitution_n of_o soul_n as_o to_o choose_v these_o thing_n for_o our_o portion_n alas_o many_o that_o be_v convince_v approve_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a rom._n 2.18_o thou_o know_v his_o will_n and_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a be_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o law_n act_n 5.13_o and_o of_o the_o rest_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o a_o honourable_a esteem_n they_o have_v but_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o severity_n of_o discipline_n as_o be_v afraid_a because_o of_o the_o case_n of_o ananias_n who_o pay_v so_o dear_o for_o a_o little_a dissemble_n so_o many_o be_v not_o
know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o nor_o of_o our_o duty_n for_o though_o some_o morality_n be_v evident_a to_o corrupt_v nature_n rom._n 2.14_o yet_o for_o a_o full_a resignation_n obedience_n and_o love_n to_o god_n nature_n ow_v little_a of_o it_o and_o deprave_a reason_n be_v blind_a or_o sleepy_a so_o that_o we_o may_v have_v no_o clear_a deep_a sense_n of_o our_o duty_n impress_v upon_o our_o heart_n so_o as_o that_o conscience_n which_o be_v applicative_a reason_n shall_v warn_v we_o of_o sin_n or_o mind_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n upon_o all_o necessary_a occasion_n 2._o the_o command_a power_n be_v weaken_v for_o our_o sense_n be_v so_o masterly_a inordinate_a and_o eager_o set_v upon_o the_o object_n that_o we_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o they_o how_o unreasonable_a soever_o the_o act_n be_v tit._n 3.3_o for_o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a and_o disobedient_a serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o we_o give_v way_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o oppose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a even_o against_o the_o urge_n of_o conscience_n the_o law_n of_o our_o member_n war_v against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o mind_n rome_n 6.22_o and_o it_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v restrain_v from_o what_o it_o desire_v as_o a_o headstrong_a horse_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v curb_v 2._o because_o as_o the_o lead_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v hinder_v sin_n so_o it_o do_v promote_v it_o and_o the_o more_o wit_n and_o wisdom_n we_o have_v if_o it_o be_v carnal_a the_o more_o be_v our_o enmity_n against_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o man_n in_o a_o carnal_a estate_n who_o have_v most_o of_o natural_a acquisition_n the_o devil_n cause_n be_v varnish_v by_o they_o and_o they_o prostitute_v all_o their_o sufficiency_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o government_n of_o god_n how_o many_o wit_n themselves_o into_o hell_n but_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o two_o principal_a effect_n of_o the_o carnal_a mind_v argue_v and_o contrive_v by_o these_o two_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v most_o bewray_v its_o self_n 1._o by_o the_o arguing_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o carnal_a reason_n have_v man_n for_o every_o sin_n and_o against_o every_o duty_n which_o show_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n have_v not_o not_o only_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o appetite_n and_o sense_n but_o have_v overspread_v the_o mind_n and_o reason_n let_v any_o temptation_n come_v to_o inordinate_a pleasure_n they_o will_v palliate_v it_o and_o honest_a it_o with_o some_o excuse_n that_o the_o bait_n be_v soon_o swallow_v or_o to_o unlawful_a gain_n by_o it_o they_o pretend_v they_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o to_o honour_n and_o applause_n they_o will_v say_v religion_n shall_v have_v the_o advantage_n of_o it_o so_o if_o the_o temptation_n be_v against_o duty_n they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o will_v recompense_v it_o another_o time_n 2._o by_o contrive_v rom._n 13.14_o and_o make_v no_o more_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o wherein_o do_v man_n usual_o spend_v their_o time_n but_o in_o study_v to_o please_v the_o flesh_n or_o to_o fulfil_v their_o fleshly_a desire_n all_o their_o wit_n be_v whole_o employ_v to_o this_o end_n 1._o use_n be_v caution_n not_o to_o stroke_v the_o carnal_a mind_v with_o a_o gentle_a censure_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n it_o be_v enmity_n to_o god_n and_o if_o you_o indulge_v it_o you_o live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o rebellion_n against_o he_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a first_o as_o a_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n who_o we_o be_v and_o who_o we_o shall_v serve_v because_o it_o be_v a_o usurp_a of_o the_o government_n of_o ourselves_o against_o god_n right_a as_o if_o we_o be_v at_o our_o own_o disposal_n as_o if_o we_o may_v do_v with_o ourselves_o and_o faculty_n as_o we_o list_v without_o give_v a_o account_n to_o a_o high_a lord_n now_o to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o authority_n over_o his_o creature_n be_v no_o small_a evil_n psal._n 12.4_o who_o have_v say_v with_o our_o tongue_n we_o will_v prevail_v our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o to_o challenge_v any_o thing_n as_o our_o own_o be_v to_o affect_v to_o be_v as_o god_n second_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o ourselves_o for_o so_o we_o set_v up_o our_o sense_n and_o appetite_n above_o our_o reason_n and_o make_v the_o beast_n ride_v the_o man_n for_o the_o low_a faculty_n rule_v when_o the_o mind_n be_v debauch_v to_o serve_v the_o flesh_n and_o to_o cater_n for_o it_o and_o contrive_v about_o it_o when_o it_o shall_v govern_v our_o sense_n in_o order_n to_o our_o true_a happiness_n and_o felicity_n judas_n 10._o in_o what_o they_o know_v natural_o in_o those_o thing_n as_o brute_n beast_n they_o corrupt_v themselves_o that_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o engulf_n themselves_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o sensuality_n three_o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o that_o glorious_a happiness_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o heb._n 3.2_o when_o soul_n and_o heaven_n and_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v despise_v for_o our_o carnal_a end_n how_o can_v we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o light_a sin_n be_v it_o nothing_o to_o cast_v off_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o despise_v our_o own_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o god_n have_v encourage_v we_o to_o expect_v as_o if_o a_o little_a worldly_a transitory_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v much_o better_a four_o it_o be_v the_o worse_a because_o it_o be_v natural_a your_o very_a nature_n be_v destitute_a of_o original_a righteousness_n incline_v you_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n before_o god_n so_o that_o this_o opposition_n against_o god_n be_v natural_a it_o be_v first_fw-mi the_o more_o last_a for_o natural_a antipathy_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v and_o cure_v as_o that_o between_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n the_o raven_n and_o the_o dove_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_v jam._n 4.5_o and_o gen._n 6.5_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o we_o find_v it_o early_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v constant_a after_o grace_n receive_v the_o understanding_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o watchful_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o dark_a imperfect_a guide_n to_o we_o our_o will_v not_o so_o powerful_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v knead_v into_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o can_v get_v rid_v of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v too_o great_a a_o rebellion_n in_o the_o appetite_n and_o sense_n and_o in_o the_o best_a a_o great_a averseness_n to_o their_o duty_n our_o reason_n still_o too_o often_o stoop_v to_o our_o sensuality_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v pity_v accidental_a evil_n be_v matter_n of_o compassion_n but_o natural_a of_o indignation_n we_o pity_v a_o dog_n poison_v but_o hate_v a_o toad_n that_o be_v poisonous_a if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o slip_n of_o our_o nature_n or_o a_o frailty_n it_o be_v another_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v the_o root_a disposition_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o can_v better_o dispense_v with_o a_o fit_a of_o anger_n than_o with_o canker_a malice_n a_o blow_n and_o away_o may_v be_v forgive_v but_o a_o abide_a enmity_n provoke_v we_o to_o take_v rerevenge_n thus_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v the_o evil_a that_o we_o may_v seek_v after_o and_o admire_v the_o cure_n 2._o use_n be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o estate_n of_o carnality_n will_v you_o live_v in_o enmity_n against_o god_n 1._o can_v you_o make_v good_a your_o part_n against_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10.22_o will_v you_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v you_o strong_a than_o he_o second_o he_o have_v potestatem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o necis_fw-la jam._n 4.12_o there_o be_v one_o law_n giver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v three_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o those_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o psal._n 5.5_o he_o hate_v all_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o psal._n 7.11_o 12._o he_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n if_o he_o turn_v not_o he_o will_v whet_v his_o sword_n he_o will_v bend_v his_o bow_n and_o will_v make_v it_o ready_a god_n justice_n if_o it_o do_v for_o a_o while_o spare_v the_o
manifest_v and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o and_o bare_a witness_n and_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o manifest_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o act_n 4.20_o for_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v they_o have_v it_o not_o by_o hearsay_n but_o some_o kind_n of_o sight_n there_o be_v fidelity_n in_o the_o witness_n there_o shall_v be_v faith_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o apostle_n have_v sensible_a confirmation_n of_o what_o they_o do_v declare_v if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o hear_v see_v and_o handle_v that_o which_o they_o never_o do_v than_o they_o be_v deceiver_n if_o they_o only_o imagine_v they_o do_v see_v and_o hear_v those_o thing_n than_o they_o be_v deceive_v if_o what_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v will_v not_o amount_v to_o a_o proof_n of_o eternal_a life_n than_o their_o testimony_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o their_o downright_a simple_a honesty_n and_o great_a holiness_n show_v they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o deceive_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o relate_v show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v for_o they_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o ear-witness_n and_o always_o converse_v with_o christ_n the_o proof_n be_v sufficient_a if_o such_o miracle_n such_o resurrection_n ascension_n such_o a_o voice_n from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n will_v not_o prove_v another_o world_n what_o will_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o care_n take_v that_o we_o also_o may_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o lively_a and_o quicken_a hope_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o refine_v our_o reason_n and_o elevate_v our_o mind_n and_o raise_v they_o above_o sensible_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v these_o supernatural_a truth_n and_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v this_o blessedness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o christianity_n gal._n 5.5_o for_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n interpret_v it_o not_o only_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o hope_v build_v thereupon_o it_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o bliss_n and_o glory_n for_o all_o that_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o believe_v those_o endless_a joy_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o christian_n john_n 1.17_o 18._o 5._o if_o we_o see_v not_o these_o thing_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v because_o we_o be_v blind_v by_o lust_n and_o brutish_a affection_n which_o misbecome_v the_o humane_a nature_n 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v who_o eye_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v it_o be_v because_o worldly_a advantage_n have_v seduce_v and_o pervert_v their_o affection_n which_o inchant_v their_o mind_n that_o these_o sublime_a truth_n make_v no_o impression_n upon_o they_o nor_o have_v any_o influence_n upon_o their_o heart_n so_o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o they_o have_v not_o that_o purity_n of_o heart_n which_o shall_v enable_v they_o to_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n or_o see_v thing_n that_o shall_v contradict_v or_o check_v their_o lust_n and_o be_v wed_v to_o present_a thing_n have_v no_o prospect_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v 1._o use_v for_o confutation_n of_o those_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v or_o hope_v for_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v not_o they_o think_v christian_n a_o company_n of_o credulous_a fool_n that_o nothing_o be_v sure_a that_o be_v invisible_a that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o like_o a_o dream_n of_o mountain_n of_o gold_n or_o pearl_n drop_v from_o the_o sky_n and_o all_o the_o comfort_n thence_o deduce_v be_v but_o fanatical_a illusion_n that_o nothing_o so_o ridiculous_a as_o to_o depend_v upon_o unseen_a hope_n that_o lie_v in_o another_o world_n they_o make_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n a_o matter_n of_o sport_n and_o jest_n psal._n 22.7_o 8._o all_o they_o that_o see_v i_o laugh_v i_o to_o scorn_v they_o shut_v out_o the_o lip_n and_o shake_v the_o head_n say_v he_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o see_v he_o delight_v in_o he_o 1_o tim._n 4.10_o we_o therefore_o labour_v and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n christian_n think_v their_o reward_n sure_a and_o endure_v all_o thing_n atheist_n and_o infidel_n therefore_o scoff_v at_o they_o persecute_v they_o to_o these_o i_o shall_v propose_v two_o thing_n 1._o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o hope_v for_o that_o be_v not_o see_v reason_n will_v show_v you_o the_o contrary_n country_n people_n obey_v a_o king_n who_o they_o never_o see_v but_o only_o know_v his_o power_n by_o the_o effect_n in_o his_o law_n and_o officer_n of_o justice_n and_o do_v not_o sense_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o concern_v god_n if_o we_o transgress_v his_o law_n by_o omit_v a_o duty_n or_o commit_v a_o sin_n we_o hear_v from_o he_o though_o we_o see_v he_o not_o rom._n 1.18_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n and_o heb._n 2.2_o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o for_o hope_n do_v not_o man_n venture_v their_o estate_n in_o foreign_a country_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o person_n who_o they_o never_o see_v nor_o know_v and_o shall_v we_o venture_v nothing_o on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a god_n live_v in_o another_o world_n and_o our_o hope_n lie_v there_o also_o but_o do_v he_o not_o manifest_v himself_o from_o thence_o to_o be_v concern_v in_o our_o action_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o if_o he_o be_v concern_v in_o they_o will_v he_o not_o punish_v the_o evil_a and_o reward_v the_o good_a have_v not_o natural_a conscience_n a_o sense_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o question_v these_o thing_n 2._o they_o think_v good_a people_n be_v credulous_a and_o easy_a of_o belief_n their_o own_o experience_n of_o these_o good_a people_n evidence_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v too_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v concern_v the_o other_o world_n and_o that_o by_o the_o use_n of_o all_o holy_a mean_n it_o be_v with_o difficulty_n accomplish_v but_o what_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o none_o so_o credulous_a as_o the_o atheist_n or_o infidel_n first_o you_o be_v not_o sure_a there_o be_v no_o such_o life_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v ever_o know_v or_o prove_v the_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v questionless_a the_o lord_n that_o make_v this_o world_n can_v make_v a_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o same_o person_n to_o exist_v there_o in_o ignominy_n contempt_n and_o shame_n that_o live_v wicked_a here_o and_o bestow_v honour_n on_o the_o godly_a and_o holy_a the_o question_n between_o the_o downright_a infidel_n and_o the_o christian_a be_v not_o so_o much_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o world_n to_o come_v but_o whether_o we_o can_v prove_v there_o be_v none_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o positive_a that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o there_o be_v everlasting_a life_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o hope_n but_o to_o their_o conviction_n let_v they_o infallible_o prove_v there_o be_v none_o they_o can_v never_o do_v that_o you_o can_v disprove_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o christian_a hope_n or_o by_o any_o sound_a argument_n evince_v that_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n or_o hell_n for_o ought_v you_o can_v say_v or_o know_v there_o be_v both_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v on_o no_o further_a it_o be_v best_a to_o take_v the_o sure_a side_n especial_o when_o you_o part_n with_o no_o more_o than_o a_o few_o base_a pleasure_n and_o carnal_a satisfaction_n that_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o keep_n in_o a_o lottery_n where_o there_o be_v but_o a_o loose_a possibility_n of_o gain_v man_n will_v venture_v a_o shilling_n or_o a_o small_a matter_n for_o a_o prize_n of_o a_o hundred_o pound_n so_o be_v there_o no_o heaven_n or_o hell_n or_o be_v there_o one_o you_o part_n with_o no_o more_o than_o the_o vain_a pleasure_n of_o a_o fade_a life_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v prove_v true_a in_o what_o a_o woeful_a case_n be_v you_o then_o when_o to_o gratify_v a_o brutish_a mind_n you_o run_v so_o great_a a_o hazard_n the_o heathen_n grant_v it_o a_o hypothesis_n conduce_v to_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n second_o to_o the_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n bate_v all_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o it_o be_v so_o natural_a reason_n will_v
condemn_v and_o kill_v the_o just_a and_o he_o do_v not_o resist_v you_o but_o some_o if_o they_o have_v their_o will_n will_v adjudge_v they_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n john_n 16.2_o they_o will_v put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n as_o well_o as_o kill_v you_o that_o be_v curse_n and_o condemn_v you_o to_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n but_o their_o rash_a censure_n be_v not_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n their_o curse_a hurt_n no_o more_o than_o their_o absolution_n benefit_v we_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n the_o word_n relate_v to_o the_o supreme_a court_n what_o fear_n be_v there_o of_o condemnation_n by_o god_n when_o he_o declare_v his_o mind_n concern_v the_o justification_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n now_o god_n have_v express_o say_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n and_o who_o dare_v to_o contradict_v his_o sentence_n false_a teacher_n may_v deny_v this_o comfort_n to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n and_o make_v their_o heart_n sad_a who_o god_n will_v not_o have_v make_v sad_a but_o god_n will_v not_o retract_v his_o grant_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o judge_n on_o this_o side_n god_n need_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o it_o be_v on_o their_o part_n presumption_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o their_o act_n can_v do_v we_o harm_n we_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o our_o own_o proper_a lord_n and_o master_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o challenge_n we_o be_v acquit_v from_o condemnation_n on_o christ_n account_n this_o blessing_n run_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o his_o mediation_n four_o branch_n of_o it_o be_v here_o mention_v 1._o christ_n death_n 2._o resurrection_n with_o a_o yea_o rather_o 3._o his_o exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 4._o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o all_o which_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o lose_v their_o effect_n if_o any_o condemnation_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v by_o we_o from_o the_o whole_a observe_v 1._o that_o freedom_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n be_v one_o great_a privilege_n of_o true_a and_o sound_a believer_n 2._o that_o our_o triumph_n over_o the_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n arise_v from_o the_o several_a act_n of_o christ_n mediation_n for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o freedom_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n be_v one_o great_a privilege_n of_o true_a and_o sound_a believer_n what_o a_o great_a privilege_n it_o be_v will_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o the_o sentence_n 2._o the_o difficulty_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o these_o fear_n 3._o the_o sure_a and_o solid_a ground_n of_o a_o believer_n peace_n 1._o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o the_o sentence_n to_o condemn_v be_v to_o adjudge_v to_o punishment_n and_o for_o god_n to_o condemn_v be_v to_o adjudge_v we_o to_o everlasting_a punishment_n the_o final_a sentence_n be_v set_v down_o matth._n 25.41_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o the_o general_a they_o be_v pronounce_v curse_v but_o in_o particular_a there_o be_v the_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o presence_n and_o glory_n they_o depart_v from_o god_n who_o make_v they_o at_o first_o after_o his_o image_n from_o the_o redeemer_n who_o grace_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o but_o slight_v by_o they_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o strive_v with_o they_o to_o sanctify_v they_o and_o reduce_v they_o to_o god_n till_o they_o quench_v all_o his_o motion_n and_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o their_o heart_n the_o disciple_n weep_v when_o paul_n say_v you_o shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o but_o what_o anguish_n will_v fill_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o reprobate_n when_o god_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o you_o shall_v never_o see_v my_o face_n more_o you_o be_v now_o cut_v off_o from_o all_o hope_n and_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n for_o ever_o wicked_a man_n banish_v god_n out_o of_o their_o company_n now_o job_n 21.14_o depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n god_n will_v then_o be_v even_o with_o they_o and_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n not_o from_o his_o essential_a presence_n for_o that_o be_v with_o they_o to_o their_o everlasting_a misery_n but_o from_o his_o gracious_a presence_n which_o be_v the_o everlasting_a delight_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o from_o all_o possibility_n of_o acceptance_n with_o he_o 2._o poena_n sensus_fw-la into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n into_o fire_n not_o purify_n but_o torment_v for_o so_o hell_n be_v a_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o a_o state_n of_o torment_n luke_n 16.24_o i_o be_o horrible_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n and_o v_o 25._o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v v_o 29._o that_o they_o come_v not_o into_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n 2._o it_o be_v for_o duration_n everlasting_a fire_n it_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o will_v never_o have_v a_o end_n the_o saint_n in_o all_o their_o trouble_n can_v see_v both_o bank_n and_o bottom_n they_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o such_o hard_a condition_n but_o it_o have_v a_o end_n but_o here_o there_o still_o remain_v a_o fearful_a look_v for_o more_o fiery_a indignation_n from_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n which_o they_o refuse_v be_v everlasting_a glory_n and_o the_o torment_n which_o they_o incur_v be_v everlasting_a torment_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n this_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n must_v be_v their_o everlasting_a companion_n they_o who_o entertain_v his_o suggestion_n in_o their_o heart_n shall_v then_o remain_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o company_n and_o society_n as_o christ_n with_o his_o blessed_a angel_n and_o saint_n make_v one_o kingdom_n or_o family_n live_v together_o in_o perpetual_a blessedness_n so_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o wicked_a make_v one_o society_n live_v together_o in_o perpetual_a misery_n this_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n in_o the_o christian_a notion_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o difficulty_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o these_o fear_n 1._o we_o all_o deserve_v condemnation_n upon_o many_o account_n both_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o original_a sin_n rom._n 5.18_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o righteousnese_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o justification_n of_o life_n our_o actual_a offence_n make_v it_o more_o our_o due_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o second_o death_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o 2._o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n we_o be_v actual_o condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o refuse_v the_o offer_a remedy_n john_n 5.18_o 19_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemed_a already_o and_o v_o 12._o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a 3._o our_o conscience_n own_o it_o that_o where_o there_o be_v guilt_n there_o will_v be_v condemnation_n and_o therefore_o our_o own_o heart_n condemn_v we_o 1_o john_n 3.20_o and_o unless_o this_o condemnation_n be_v reverse_v and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n we_o can_v have_v no_o firm_a and_o solid_a peace_n within_o ourselves_o conscience_n speak_v aloud_o this_o truth_n and_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v partly_o because_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o guilty_a creature_n be_v found_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n his_o holiness_n and_o justice_n his_o pure_a holiness_n hab._n 1.13_o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n it_o be_v a_o natural_a truth_n that_o sin_n be_v displease_v to_o god_n and_o make_v the_o sinner_n hateful_a and_o loathsome_a to_o he_o and_o worthy_a to_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o punish_v by_o he_o god_n holiness_n be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o our_o fear_n we_o fear_v his_o wrath_n because_o it_o be_v arm_v with_o a_o almighty_a power_n we_o fear_v his_o power_n because_o it_o be_v set_v a_o work_n by_o his_o justice_n we_o fear_v his_o justice_n because_o it_o be_v awaken_v by_o his_o holiness_n which_o can_v endure_v sin_n and_o sinner_n 1_o sam._n 6.20_o and_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n say_v who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o this_o holy_a lord_n god_n so_o also_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n all_o man_n security_n arise_v from_o a_o misprision_n of_o god_n nature_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o holy_a psal._n 59.21_o thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o not_o much_o offend_v with_o sin_n now_o for_o the_o
in_o his_o conversation_n 2_o cor._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o but_o in_o all_o thing_n approve_v ourselves_o as_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o much_o patience_n in_o affliction_n in_o necessity_n in_o distress_n in_o stripe_n in_o imprisonment_n in_o tumult_n in_o labour_n in_o watch_n in_o fasting_n by_o pureness_n by_o knowledge_n by_o long-suffering_n by_o kindness_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o love_n unfeigned_a by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o evidence_n which_o he_o have_v in_o their_o conscience_n the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o his_o office_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o pressure_n want_n and_o exigency_n as_o also_o by_o the_o constant_a study_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o abundance_n of_o spirit_n and_o sincere_a charity_n and_o love_n to_o soul_n by_o these_o thing_n shall_v a_o people_n choose_v a_o minister_n and_o by_o these_o thing_n do_v paul_n approve_v himself_o to_o their_o conscience_n 2._o all_o these_o may_v other_o have_v hate_v for_o the_o publickness_n of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o minister_n and_o all_o christian_n may_v have_v a_o approbation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o a_o witness_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o 1._o they_o may_v have_v the_o approbation_n of_o god_n who_o certain_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n partly_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v not_o only_o to_o reward_v their_o sincerity_n at_o last_o but_o to_o give_v they_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o for_o the_o present_a john_n 4.21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o let_v a_o man_n but_o love_n christ_n and_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o promise_n god_n will_v love_v he_o and_o christ_n will_v love_v he_o and_o in_o testimony_n thereof_o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o he_o christ_n know_v the_o burden_n of_o believer_n and_o what_o it_o cost_v they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o what_o sad_a hour_n many_o time_n they_o have_v who_o make_v conscience_n of_o obedience_n now_o to_o encourage_v they_o the_o more_o serious_o they_o engage_v in_o it_o the_o more_o evidence_n and_o confirmation_n they_o shall_v have_v of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o yea_o sensible_a manifestation_n and_o comfortable_a proof_n thereof_o shall_v still_o be_v give_v out_o to_o they_o in_o their_o course_n of_o a_o constant_a uniform_a diligent_a and_o self-denying_a obedience_n hide_a love_n be_v as_o no_o love_n pro._n 27.5_o open_v rebuke_n be_v better_a than_o secret_a love_n as_o in_o our_o love_n to_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_v it_o be_v but_o a_o compliment_n and_o vain_a pretence_n so_o in_o god_n love_n to_o we_o though_o he_o have_v not_o absolute_o engage_v for_o our_o comfort_n yet_o he_o have_v his_o time_n of_o allow_v special_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o people_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o they_o sure_o god_n will_v not_o be_v altogether_o strange_a reserve_v and_o hide_a to_o a_o love_a faithful_a and_o obedient_a soul_n they_o need_v more_o testimony_n of_o his_o favour_n than_o other_o do_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o they_o partly_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v we_o for_o this_o end_n not_o only_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n but_o of_o revelation_n to_o witness_v god_n acceptance_n of_o our_o person_n and_o service_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 11_o 12._o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n none_o but_o the_o holy-ghost_n can_v know_v god_n secret_n and_o reveal_v thereof_o to_o believer_n as_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o salvation_n for_o as_o man_n own_o understanding_n can_v only_o know_v man_n secret_n so_o none_o can_v know_v god_n secret_a thought_n but_o god_n own_o spirit_n now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n which_o only_o carry_v a_o proportion_n with_o worldly_a thing_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v we_o to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v we_o in_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o only_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n in_o general_n but_o our_o own_o interest_n therein_o rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n its_o self_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v bestow_v on_o we_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o conceal_v from_o we_o thus_o we_o may_v have_v the_o approbation_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o may_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n concern_v our_o sincerity_n for_o conscience_n be_v that_o secret_a spy_n which_o be_v privy_a to_o all_o our_o design_n and_o action_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o that_o we_o be_v and_o do_v therefore_o a_o man_n shall_v or_o may_v know_v the_o act_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n to_o its_o own_o operation_n the_o spirit_n in_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n much_o more_o act_n of_o grace_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v the_o most_o serious_a and_o important_a action_n of_o our_o life_n many_o act_n may_v escape_v we_o for_o want_v of_o advertency_n they_o not_o be_v of_o such_o moment_n but_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o eternal_a interest_n and_o do_v with_o the_o most_o advisedness_n and_o seriousness_n sure_o the_o man_n that_o be_v thus_o conversant_a about_o they_o he_o will_v mind_v what_o he_o do_v and_o how_o he_o do_v it_o 1_o john_n 2.3_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 1_o cor._n 9.26_o i_o therefore_o so_o run_v not_o as_o uncertain_o and_o partly_o because_o act_n of_o grace_n be_v put_v forth_o with_o difficulty_n and_o with_o some_o strife_n and_o wrestle_n a_o man_n can_v believe_v but_o he_o feel_v opposition_n of_o unbelief_n mark_v 9.24_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n a_o man_n can_v love_v god_n and_o attend_v upon_o holy_a thing_n but_o he_o feel_v drowsiness_n and_o deadness_n in_o his_o heart_n which_o must_v be_v overcome_v though_o with_o difficulty_n cant._n 5.2_o i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v a_o man_n can_v obey_v god_n or_o do_v any_o serious_a good_a action_n but_o the_o flesh_n will_v be_v oppose_v gal._n 5.17_o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o rom._n 7.21_o i_o find_v then_o a_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o now_o thing_n difficult_a and_o carry_v on_o with_o opposition_n must_v needs_o leave_v a_o notice_n and_o impression_n of_o themselves_o upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o partly_o because_o there_o be_v a_o special_a delight_n which_o accompani_v act_n of_o grace_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n they_o be_v conversant_a about_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n they_o be_v assist_v withal_o and_o the_o excellency_n and_o nobleness_n of_o the_o faculty_n they_o be_v act_v by_o faith_n can_v hardly_o be_v exercise_v about_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n but_o a_o man_n find_v some_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v rom._n 15.13_o act_n of_o love_n and_o hope_v be_v pleasant_a a_o prospect_n of_o eternity_n be_v delightful_a now_o any_o notable_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o mind_n notifi_v its_o self_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o whole_a we_o may_v have_v glory_v if_o we_o love_v and_o fear_v god_n and_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n from_o he_o and_o thereupon_o study_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o he_o conscience_n which_o be_v privy_a to_o these_o thing_n will_v witness_v they_o to_o we_o 3._o we_o may_v leave_v a_o testimony_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o if_o we_o keep_v up_o the_o majesty_n
against_o it_o methinks_v it_o look_v like_o go_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n here_o we_o receive_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n 3._o we_o shall_v come_v with_o oil_n in_o our_o vessel_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o lamp_n 1._o our_o lamp_n shall_v be_v keep_v burn_v bright_a if_o you_o be_v sluggish_a now_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o be_v slight_a in_o the_o whole_a sure_o now_o the_o king_n sit_v at_o his_o table_n cant._n 1.2_o our_o spicknard_n shall_v send_v forth_o the_o smell_n thereof_o a_o lively_a exercise_n of_o grace_n now_o we_o come_v for_o meat_n which_o perish_v not_o now_o be_v our_o familiar_a converse_n with_o christ_n and_o near_a communion_n with_o he_o now_o we_o come_v to_o our_o legal_a investiture_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v deliver_v by_o these_o sign_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v here_o be_v my_o house_n when_o a_o deed_n be_v deliver_v and_o you_o give_v up_o the_o key_n or_o give_v possession_n of_o land_n by_o a_o turf_n this_o be_v our_o solemn_a take_v possession_n of_o he_o and_o all_o his_o benefit_n we_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o covenant_n but_o here_o be_v a_o particular_a close_a application_n in_o the_o word_n christ_n be_v offer_v and_o expose_v to_o all_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o whoever_o look_v upon_o he_o may_v be_v heal_v but_o this_o supper_n be_v like_o the_o blood_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o door-post_n in_o the_o word_n christ_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n now_o christ_n be_v slay_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o bread_n be_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n and_o mouth_n 2._o we_o shall_v come_v with_o oil_n in_o our_o vessel_n will_v we_o have_v the_o spirit_n blow_v upon_o a_o dead_a cole_n he_o find_v nothing_o in_o we_o to_o work_v upon_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o examine_v and_o what_o must_v we_o examine_v 1_o cor._n 11.28_o the_o apostle_n will_v tell_v you_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o but_o to_o speak_v to_o this_o case_n i_o confess_v that_o in_o foro_n ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n all_o be_v virgin_n that_o take_v their_o lamp_n that_o do_v profess_v to_o believe_v all_o these_o must_v be_v admit_v but_o in_o foro_n coeli_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n none_o but_o convert_v one_o be_v admit_v but_o in_o foro_n conscientiae_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n i_o dare_v not_o discourage_v those_o that_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o or_o three_o ground_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v they_o in_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n and_o make_v they_o more_o firm_a in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v too_o nice_a between_o temporary_a grace_n and_o save_a grace_n for_o any_o to_o exclude_v themselves_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o come_v with_o grace_n but_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o come_v with_o assurance_n beside_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n christ_n will_v not_o shut_v they_o out_o they_o that_o have_v good_a affection_n shall_v come_v but_o with_o this_o caution_n i_o will_v press_v they_o to_o mind_v the_o renounce_n and_o engage_v part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o earnest_o to_o break_v the_o league_n between_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o way_n and_o engage_v themselves_o more_o firm_o to_o god_n for_o time_n to_o come_v that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v as_o you_o have_v do_v or_o speak_v as_o you_o have_v do_v nor_o behave_v yourselves_o in_o your_o relation_n as_o you_o have_v do_v but_o throw_v sin_n out_o of_o door_n i_o will_v press_v you_o in_o the_o apostle_n word_n heb._n 10_o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o clean_a water_n the_o one_o relate_v to_o the_o duty-part_n let_v we_o draw_v nigh_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n the_o other_o relate_v to_o the_o promissory_a part_n though_o your_o grace_n be_v common_a grace_n it_o be_v this_o way_n mould_v into_o special_a 2_o doct._n that_o this_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a wisdom_n and_o the_o other_o folly_n for_o wisdom_n to_o begin_v with_o that_o wisdom_n be_v index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la wisdom_n lie_v 1._o in_o propose_v a_o right_a end_n 2._o in_o the_o choice_n of_o fit_a mean_n and_o 3._o in_o a_o earnest_a prosecution_n of_o the_o end_n by_o these_o mean_n this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o general_n and_o it_o hold_v true_a in_o godly_a wisdom_n the_o wise_a virgin_n do_v so_o their_o end_n be_v right_a to_o be_v admit_v in_o to_o the_o nuptial_a feast_n or_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o then_o they_o use_v right_a mean_n such_o as_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o end_n we_o do_v not_o use_v to_o draw_v ship_n in_o the_o sea_n with_o horse_n nor_o draw_v wagon_n with_o the_o wind._n we_o must_v not_o use_v contrary_a mean_n nor_o insufficient_a mean_n we_o can_v go_v to_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o well_o that_o be_v thirty_o foot_n deep_a with_o a_o line_n that_o be_v but_o ten_o foot_n we_o must_v use_v such_o as_o will_v certain_o do_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v fix_v mean_n for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v double_o fool_n if_o we_o will_v not_o use_v they_o opportune_o careful_o and_o constant_o else_o it_o be_v a_o prize_n put_v into_o a_o fool_n hand_n prov._n 16.17_o the_o wise_a virgin_n do_v all_o this_o seek_v oil_n in_o time_n both_o for_o their_o lamp_n and_o vessel_n luk._n 13.24_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o profession_n of_o christ_n without_o a_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o his_o heart_n be_v a_o fool_n he_o be_v not_o a_o profane_a fool_n that_o do_v the_o contrary_a but_o a_o profess_v fool_n that_o sort_n of_o profession_n be_v better_a than_o profaneness_n so_o far_o it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o wisdom_n but_o rest_v in_o it_o be_v folly_n it_o fail_v in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o end_n they_o do_v not_o esteem_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a for_o they_o think_v a_o little_a ease_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o a_o little_a sensual_a liberty_n or_o a_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o lust_n to_o be_v better_o or_o honour_n or_o pleasure_n or_o gain_n this_o quiet_v they_o in_o the_o neglect_n or_o want_v of_o god_n they_o see_v some_o good_a in_o christ_n offer_v fair_a for_o he_o but_o take_v he_o not_o as_o the_o chief_a good_a they_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o something_o but_o not_o with_o all_o for_o his_o sake_n sermon_n iu._n matth_n xxv_o v_o 5._o while_o the_o bridegroom_n tarry_v they_o all_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v we_o have_v see_v wherein_o they_o differ_v now_o we_o shall_v see_v again_o wherein_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o what_o happen_v to_o the_o virgin_n they_o all_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o cause_n while_o the_o bridegroom_n tarry_v the_o cause_n of_o sleep_v be_v infirmitas_fw-la humana_fw-la the_o occasion_n of_o it_o mora_fw-la sponsi_fw-la in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o 1._o who_o they_o all_o 2._o what_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v first_o who_o they_o all_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o hear_v it_o of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n but_o that_o the_o wise_n shall_v do_v it_o there_o be_v the_o difficulty_n therefore_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n understand_v it_o of_o death_n which_o be_v call_v sleep_n in_o scripture_n but_o that_o be_v improbable_a and_o suit_v not_o with_o the_o frame_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o parable_n some_o will_v understand_v it_o distributive_o not_o conjunctive_o that_o the_o wise_a slumber_v and_o the_o foolish_a sleep_v but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v slumber_v or_o sleep_v but_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v the_o meaning_n be_v all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o diligent_a in_o their_o duty_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v even_o the_o good_a be_v in_o part_n negligent_a as_o well_o as_o the_o foolish_a though_o they_o always_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o heart_n in_o some_o measure_n always_o prepare_v to_o meet_v christ._n second_o what_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v wherein_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o security_n be_v set_v forth_o they_o do_v not_o only_a slumber_n which_o be_v a_o less_o fail_v but_o sleep_v three_o the_o order_n first_o slumber_v and_o then_o sleep_v doctrine_n that_o the_o foolish_a and_o wise_a both_o slumber_n and_o sleep_n i_o shall_v first_o inquire_v what_o this_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v be_v second_o how_o far_o it_o may_v befall_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o the_o wise_a virgin_n three_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o first_o what_o
different_a entertainment_n of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a servant_n there_o it_o be_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n here_o thou_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a servant_n christ_n will_v upbraid_v the_o unfaithful_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o be_v call_v a_o wicked_a evil_a servant_n because_o unfaithful_a slothful_a because_o negligent_a 1_o doct._n a_o slothful_a servant_n be_v a_o wicked_a servant_n these_o two_o term_n be_v here_o couple_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_n sloath._n first_o common_a in_o the_o ordinary_a affair_n of_o this_o life_n 2_o thes._n 3.10_o we_o command_v you_o that_o if_o any_o will_v not_o work_v neither_o shall_v they_o eat_v 1_o tim._n 5.8_o 13._o he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n v._n 13._o and_o withal_o they_o learn_v to_o be_v idle_a second_o spiritual_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o torpor_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la one_o of_o the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n among_o the_o papist_n a_o remiss_a will_n in_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n or_o a_o negligence_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n because_o of_o the_o labour_n and_o trouble_v that_o deny_v they_o rom._n 12.11_o not_o slothful_a in_o business_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n heb._n 6.12_o that_o you_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n have_v inherit_v the_o promise_n there_o be_v in_o these_o scripture_n two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dull_a stupid_a backward_a they_o be_v both_o bad_a but_o this_o latter_a be_v worst_a because_o of_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a the_o one_o in_o our_o particular_a the_o other_o in_o our_o general_n call_v to_o be_v negligent_a in_o our_o ordinary_a calling_n be_v bad_a but_o much_o more_o in_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o evil_a thing_n but_o a_o evil_a sin_n of_o this_o principal_o 1._o because_o total_a omission_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n especial_o of_o necessary_a duty_n be_v very_o great_a sin_n that_o omission_n be_v sin_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n of_o commission_n appear_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n which_o consist_v of_o a_o precept_n and_o prohibition_n it_o enforce_v good_a as_o well_o as_o forbid_v what_o be_v evil._n psal._n 34.14_o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_n in_o the_o government_n of_o man_n the_o law_n use_v both_o these_o the_o bridle_n and_o the_o spur_n incite_v he_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o restrain_v he_o from_o that_o which_o be_v evil._n you_o deny_v god_n his_o due_a when_o you_o withhold_v from_o he_o that_o service_n love_n and_o worship_n which_o he_o require_v which_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n in_o his_o creature_n which_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o feed_v and_o maintain_v by_o he_o you_o wrong_v he_o when_o you_o deprive_v he_o of_o your_o service_n for_o who_o use_v you_o be_v make_v therefore_o sin_n of_o omission_n be_v sin_n now_o of_o all_o omission_n omission_n of_o the_o most_o necessary_a duty_n be_v most_o culpable_a want_v of_o love_n to_o god_n fear_v of_o god_n faith_n in_o god_n be_v great_a evil_n than_o not_o pray_v at_o such_o a_o time_n hear_v of_o the_o word_n or_o labour_v in_o our_o calling_n at_o such_o a_o time_n the_o life_n of_o religion_n lie_v in_o the_o one_o more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o and_o they_o be_v more_o indispensible_o require_v the_o scripture_n pronounce_v a_o heavy_a doom_n upon_o these_o kind_n of_o defect_n 1_o cor._n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v among_o these_o sin_z contra_fw-la remedium_fw-la be_v more_o baneful_a than_o peccata_fw-la contra_fw-la officium_fw-la heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n especial_o when_o total_a to_o omit_v a_o act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n or_o to_o fail_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o particular_a case_n or_o exigence_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n but_o to_o be_v whole_o careless_a and_o mindless_a of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o to_o seek_v after_o it_o in_o a_o very_a overly_o slight_a manner_n be_v worst_a of_o all_o rom._n 3.11_o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v that_o seek_v after_o god_n they_o do_v not_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o remember_v god_n or_o their_o duty_n to_o he_o or_o their_o study_n to_o please_v he_o they_o think_v of_o he_o seldom_o or_o very_o neglectfully_a worship_n he_o or_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o very_o cold_o serve_v he_o careless_o or_o by_o the_o bye_n this_o show_v that_o man_n be_v naughty_a wicked_a and_o in_o a_o curse_a estate_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o better_a that_o god_n deserve_v more_o serious_a regard_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v more_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o they_o and_o their_o converse_v with_o he_o more_o delightful_a the_o religion_n they_o profess_v do_v plain_o call_v for_o more_o at_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o conscience_n be_v clamorous_a and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n importunate_a with_o they_o to_o omit_v a_o duty_n against_o knowledge_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o commit_v evil_a against_o knowledge_n jam._n 4.17_o therefore_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n the_o close_a the_o application_n by_o serious_a conviction_n strong_a motion_n and_o impulse_n to_o do_v better_o the_o great_a their_o sin_n for_o this_o argue_v a_o flat_a disobedience_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o a_o grieve_v of_o his_o spirit_n ephes._n 4.30_o to_o give_v he_o the_o repulse_v when_o he_o will_v fain_o enter_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o our_o heart_n now_o put_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o and_o you_o will_v soon_o find_v that_o a_o slothful_a servant_n be_v a_o very_a wicked_a naughty_a servant_n satis_fw-la est_fw-la mali_n ipsum_fw-la nihil_fw-la fecisse_fw-la boni_fw-la they_o be_v not_o only_o evil_a servant_n that_o teach_v falsity_n but_o they_o also_o that_o do_v not_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o power_n not_o only_o they_o that_o do_v no_o hurt_v but_o they_o that_o do_v no_o good_n matth._n 3.20_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n not_o only_o the_o poisonous_a but_o the_o barren_a tree_n 2._o the_o motive_n that_o draw_v we_o to_o this_o idleness_n and_o sloth_n be_v paltry_a base_a and_o such_o as_o offer_v great_a wrong_n to_o god_n alas_o what_o have_v we_o to_o hinder_v we_o in_o god_n service_n but_o a_o little_a worldly_a profit_n pleasure_n or_o honour_n now_o what_o a_o gross_a sin_n be_v it_o to_o love_v the_o world_n above_o god_n or_o to_o neglect_v christ_n that_o die_v for_o thou_o mere_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o to_o seek_v its_o ease_n and_o contentment_n probatio_fw-la unius_fw-la sine_fw-la contumelia_fw-la alterius_fw-la procedere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la heb._n 12.15_o lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o trouble_v you_o and_o thereby_o many_o be_v defile_v if_o there_o be_v some_o better_a or_o more_o considerable_a thing_n in_o the_o case_n the_o fault_n be_v the_o less_o and_o our_o negligence_n may_v the_o more_o be_v excuse_v but_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a sin_n to_o despise_v god_n for_o poor_a contemptible_a vanity_n the_o world_n count_v profaneness_n by_o another_o measure_n than_o the_o scripture_n you_o count_v adulterer_n and_o drunkard_n and_o swearer_n profane_a but_o the_o scripture_n count_v they_o profane_a that_o have_v not_o a_o esteem_n of_o spiritual_a privilege_n there_o be_v peccata_fw-la majoris_fw-la infamiae_fw-la and_o peccata_fw-la majoris_fw-la reatus_fw-la some_o sin_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n have_v more_o filthiness_n and_o turpitude_n in_o they_o and_o some_o sin_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n have_v more_o guilt_n as_o when_o we_o despise_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o think_v it_o worthy_a our_o most_o serious_a and_o lively_a diligence_n the_o smallness_n of_o the_o temptation_n aggravate_v the_o negligence_n the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v of_o everlasting_a consequence_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o short_a continuance_n all_o this_o dust_n be_v go_v with_o the_o spurn_n of_o a_o foot_n one_o turn_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n separate_v thy_o neglect_a soul_n from_o thy_o pamper_a body_n and_o then_o who_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 4._o ult_n 3._o negligent_a unfruitfulness_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o trust_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o covenant_n and_o so_o a_o disappointment_n of_o god_n expectation_n to_o fortify_v this_o consideration_n i_o need_v not_o repeat_v that_o all_o god_n gift_n to_o we_o imply_v a_o
negligence_n in_o god_n service_n to_o undeceive_v you_o first_o take_v these_o general_a consideration_n 1._o that_o carnal_a man_n be_v ill_o verse_v in_o the_o art_n of_o excuse_v evil_a when_o they_o have_v a_o right_a principle_n to_o go_v upon_o and_o that_o which_o they_o think_v make_v for_o they_o usual_o make_v against_o they_o solomon_n tell_v we_o prov._n 26.9_o that_o a_o parable_n in_o a_o fool_n be_v mouth_n be_v like_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o drunkard_n the_o thorn_n be_v their_o instrument_n of_o sewing_n as_o the_o needle_n with_o we_o now_o a_o drunkard_n wound_v and_o gore_v himself_o because_o of_o his_o uneven_a touch_n when_o his_o spirit_n be_v disturb_v with_o excess_n of_o drink_n do_v but_o observe_v how_o contrary_o and_o perverse_o wicked_a man_n will_v reason_v and_o what_o inference_n and_o conclusion_n they_o will_v draw_v from_o those_o very_a principle_n the_o godly_a make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o as_o in_o 1_o cor._n 15.32_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v now_o compare_v this_o with_o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 30._o but_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_n the_o time_n be_v short_a it_o remain_v that_o both_o they_o that_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o and_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v the_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 2_o king_n 6.33_o and_o while_o he_o yet_o talk_v with_o they_o behold_v the_o messenger_n come_v down_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o say_v behold_v this_o evil_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n why_o shall_v i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o compare_v this_o with_o 1_o sam._n 3.18_o and_o samuel_n tell_v he_o every_o whit_n and_o hide_v nothing_o from_o he_o and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a so_o haggai_n 1.2_o thus_o speak_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o people_n say_v the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v build_v compare_v this_o scripture_n with_o 2_o sam._n 7.2_o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n see_v now_o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n dwell_v within_o curtain_n when_o david_n dwell_v in_o a_o stately_a house_n his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o lord_n so_o rom._n 2.4_o or_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n with_o titus_n 2.11_o 12._o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n judas_n 4._o ungodly_a man_n turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n 2._o sometime_o carnal_a man_n pretend_v certain_a cause_n and_o excuse_n when_o their_o conscience_n know_v it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o then_o the_o thing_n allege_v be_v not_o the_o real_a opinion_n and_o inward_a sentiment_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n but_o something_o say_v or_o take_v up_o to_o justify_v their_o sloath._n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolator_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o esseminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n etc._n etc._n as_o hope_n of_o impunity_n though_o they_o live_v a_o godless_a and_o sinful_a course_n of_o life_n if_o they_o be_v serious_a conscience_n will_v tell_v they_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v with_o these_o thing_n but_o god_n can_v you_o may_v stifle_v conscience_n for_o a_o while_n with_o these_o allegation_n but_o it_o will_v speak_v and_o then_o these_o sorry_a figleaf_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o hide_v your_o nakedness_n 3._o sometime_o these_o excuse_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o blindness_n sottishness_n ignorance_n and_o infatuation_n and_o the_o sluggard_n have_v a_o high_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o allegation_n prov._n 26.16_o the_o sluggard_n be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n than_o seven_o man_n that_o can_v render_v a_o reason_n he_o think_v other_o be_v mopish_a giddy_a and_o crack-brained_a people_n that_o make_v more_o ado_n with_o religion_n than_o need_v be_v too_o nice_a and_o scrupulous_a take_v it_o to_o be_v good_a prudence_n to_o keep_v out_o of_o harm_n way_n his_o very_a foolish_a thought_n he_o think_v be_v wise_a reason_n that_o religion_n be_v a_o merry_a thing_n prov._n 15.19_o the_o way_n of_o a_o slothful_a man_n be_v a_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v make_v plain_a he_o imagine_v difficulty_n and_o intolerable_a hardship_n in_o a_o course_n of_o goodliness_n it_o be_v our_o cowardice_n and_o pusillanimous_a ignorance_n make_v the_o way_n of_o god_n seem_v hard_a all_o thing_n be_v comfortable_a plain_a and_o easy_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o upright_a heart_n thus_o he_o blow_v hot_a and_o cold_a speak_v contrary_a thing_n according_a as_o he_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o sleight_n or_o pusillanimous_a heart_n 4._o excuse_n argue_v a_o ill_a spirit_n and_o a_o unwilling_a heart_n when_o they_o shall_v do_v something_o for_o god_n there_o be_v something_o still_o in_o the_o way_n some_o danger_n or_o some_o difficulty_n which_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o encounter_v withal_o prov._n 26.13_o the_o slothful_a man_n say_v there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n they_o be_v fruit_n of_o the_o quarrel_n between_o conviction_n and_o corruption_n and_o be_v usual_o find_v in_o we_o when_o we_o first_o begin_v to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o term_n certain_o it_o be_v better_a be_v do_v than_o excuse_v do_v be_v safe_a but_o excuse_n be_v but_o a_o patch_n upon_o a_o sore_a place_n if_o we_o have_v do_v a_o fault_n it_o be_v better_a confess_v and_o seek_v a_o pardon_n than_o to_o excuse_v and_o extenuate_v 5._o consider_v the_o invalidity_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v usual_o allege_v by_o sinner_n and_o to_o help_v you_o consider_v 1._o nothing_o can_v be_v plead_v as_o reason_n which_o god_n word_n disprove_v the_o scripture_n be_v purposely_o pen_v to_o refute_v the_o vain_a sophism_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n hâ—b_n 4.12_o to_o divide_v between_o soul_n and_o spirit_n joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o to_o discern_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o discover_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o sensual_a heart_n how_o ever_o pailiate_v with_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o crafty_a understanding_n to_o hide_v the_o evil_a from_o themselves_o and_o other_o you_o must_v not_o lift_v up_o your_o private_a conceit_n against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 2._o nothing_o can_v be_v plead_v as_o reason_n which_o your_o conscience_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o as_o reason_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n there_o be_v so_o many_o appeal_v to_o conscience_n in_o scripture_n do_v not_o your_o conscience_n tell_v you_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v better_o to_o mind_n god_n more_o that_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a 2_o pet._n 3.11_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n 3._o nothing_o can_v be_v plead_v by_o way_n of_o excuse_n which_o reflect_v upon_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v make_v a_o hard_a law_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o plead_v so_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o equal_a the_o woman_n thou_o give_v i_o she_o give_v i_o and_o i_o do_v eat_v will_v you_o excuse_v your_o idleness_n and_o sin_n by_o the_o severity_n of_o your_o master_n and_o cast_v your_o brat_n at_o his_o door_n 4._o there_o can_v be_v no_o excuse_n for_o a_o total_a omission_n of_o necessary_a duty_n in_o a_o partial_a omission_n the_o law_n itself_o allow_v a_o dispensation_n as_o in_o case_n of_o sickness_n we_o be_v take_v off_o from_o some_o work_n which_o god_n require_v at_o other_o time_n but_o some_o thing_n be_v indispensible_o require_v john_n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n heb._n 12.14_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n here_o be_v necessitas_fw-la precepti_fw-la &_o medii_fw-la 5._o you_o shall_v harden_v yourselves_o with_o no_o excuse_n or_o reason_n but_o what_o you_o dare_v plead_v when_o you_o stand_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o christ_n
break_v in_o piece_n the_o image_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n and_o defile_v their_o place_n with_o the_o bone_n of_o men._n infant_n be_v burn_v there_o with_o horrible_a cry_n and_o screeche_n and_o sound_v of_o drum_n and_o tabret_o and_o other_o instrument_n to_o drown_v the_o noise_n and_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v be_v burn_v in_o that_o valley_n as_o also_o the_o bone_n of_o malefactor_n now_o to_o the_o pile_n of_o wood_n and_o the_o pile_n continual_o burn_v there_o do_v the_o prophet_n allude_v this_o be_v represent_v in_o sodom_n burn_v as_o a_o type_n as_o the_o drown_v of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n the_o burn_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o sinner_n himself_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o it_o 2._o now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o new-testament_n there_o be_v place_n without_o number_n it_o be_v sometime_o represent_v by_o fire_n where_o we_o read_v of_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n matth._n 13.42_o and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n god_n wrath_n be_v compare_v in_o the_o old-testament_n to_o a_o fiery_a oven_n where_o the_o contract_a flame_n appear_v most_o dreadful_a sometime_o to_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n revel_v 19.20_o and_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n before_o he_o with_o which_o he_o deceive_v they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v his_o image_n both_o these_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n at_o other_o time_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o prison_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o by_o which_o also_o be_v â—â—nt_a and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n or_o to_o a_o bottomless_a pit_n revel_v 9.11_o and_o they_o have_v a_o king_n over_o they_o which_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless-pit_n there_o be_v darkness_n and_o chain_n and_o gaoler_n and_o judge_n the_o chain_n of_o invincible_a providence_n and_o their_o own_o horrible_a despair_n there_o be_v no_o make_v a_o escape_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o so_o that_o unless_o we_o will_v count_v god_n a_o liar_n there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n provide_v 2._o ask_v men._n the_o blind_a nation_n have_v a_o sense_n of_o eternity_n and_o fancy_n of_o a_o heaven_n and_o hell_n elysian_a field_n and_o obscure_a mansion_n and_o place_n of_o torment_n there_o be_v some_o relic_n of_o his_o truth_n in_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o we_o need_v not_o go_v so_o far_o back_o as_o tradition_n look_v to_o conscience_n wicked_a man_n find_v in_o themselves_o a_o apprehension_n of_o immortality_n and_o punishment_n after_o death_n râ—â—_n 1.32_o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n reason_n show_v that_o he_o that_o perfect_o hate_v sin_n will_v perfect_o punish_v it_o not_o in_o this_o life_n for_o abominable_a sinner_n be_v many_o time_n prosperous_a here_o justice_n be_v not_o discover_v to_o the_o utmost_a therefore_o guilty_a conscience_n presage_v there_o be_v more_o evil_a to_o come_v there_o be_v much_o in_o these_o presage_n of_o conscience_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v more_o serious_a however_o they_o dissemble_v the_o matter_n when_o well_o heb._n 2.15_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n who_o all_o their_o life-time_n be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v when_o they_o be_v enter_v upon_o the_o confine_n of_o eternity_n than_o they_o can_v hide_v their_o fear_n any_o long_o oh_o the_o horror_n and_o terror_n of_o wicked_a man_n when_o they_o lie_v a_o die_a if_o ever_o man_n may_v be_v believe_v it_o be_v then_o 3._o the_o devil_n be_v orthodox_n in_o this_o point_n for_o jyudge_n there_o be_v no_o atheist_n in_o hell_n matth._n 8.29_o and_o behold_v they_o cry_v out_o say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o great_a torment_n than_o now_o they_o be_v therefore_o if_o we_o will_v take_v god_n word_n or_o authentic_a record_n for_o it_o or_o man_n word_n when_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o case_n to_o dissemble_v or_o the_o devil_n word_n there_o be_v a_o hell_n or_o everlasting_a torment_n prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a obj._n 1_o but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o everlasting_a abode_n under_o death_n and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o terrible_a to_o vulgar_a capacity_n express_v by_o eternal_a fire_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v to_o make_v christ_n a_o deceiver_n indeed_o and_o to_o publish_v his_o doctrine_n with_o a_o lie_n or_o a_o handsome_a fraud_n but_o clear_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o torment_n as_o well_o as_o a_o state_n of_o death_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n because_o deprive_v of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a life_n and_o because_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o temporal_a death_n better_a never_o be_v bear_v matth._n 26.24_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o have_v be_v good_a but_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n if_o only_a death_n and_o annihilation_n be_v in_o it_o what_o sense_n will_v there_o be_v in_o this_o speech_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o lively_a and_o effectual_a sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n fear_v and_o presage_v other_o kind_n of_o punishment_n from_o god_n wrath_n or_o else_o why_o be_v they_o most_o trouble_v when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v why_o be_v it_o so_o dreadful_a a_o thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10.31_o we_o be_v mortal_a creature_n but_o god_n be_v a_o live_a god_n why_o shall_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n make_v his_o wrath_n terrible_a but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o a_o eternal_a subsistence_n on_o our_o part_n also_o we_o read_v of_o many_o and_o few_o stripe_n luk._n 12.47_o 48._o math._n 11.22_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o you_o if_o it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n than_o for_o you_o torment_n be_v measure_v out_o by_o proportion_n according_a to_o our_o sin_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o have_v enjoy_v but_o not_o improve_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o torment_n a_o local_a hell_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 16.28_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o judas_n go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n act_v 1.25_o as_o in_o all_o commonwealth_n the_o prince_n have_v not_o only_o his_o palace_n but_o his_o prison_n it_o must_v be_v somewhere_o for_o the_o wicked_a be_v somewhere_o god_n keep_v it_o secret_a with_o wise_a council_n because_o he_o will_v exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o not_o our_o sense_n job_n 38.17_o have_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n be_v open_v to_o thâ—e_n or_o have_v thou_o see_v the_o door_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o secret_n of_o providence_n obj._n 2._o but_o how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n to_o punish_v his_o creature_n for_o ever_o our_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v if_o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o howl_n of_o a_o dog_n in_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n for_o a_o small_a space_n of_o time_n now_o god_n be_v love_n its_o self_n 1_o joh._n 4.8_o therefore_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o damn_v his_o creature_n to_o everlasting_a torment_n i_o answer_v man_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o fix_v the_o bound_n of_o god_n mercy_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o therefore_o take_v these_o consideration_n 1._o god_n punishment_n may_v stand_v with_o his_o mercy_n it_o be_v very_o notable_a in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v say_v heb._n 10.31_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v 2_o sam._n 24.14_o i_o be_o in_o a_o great_a strait_n let_v we_o fall_v now_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a the_o one_o note_v god_n angry_a the_o other_o god_n appease_v when_o god_n have_v be_v long_o upon_o a_o treaty_n of_o love_n patience_n abuse_v be_v turn_v into_o fury_n the_o one_o show_v what_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o love_n sweetness_n mercy_n the_o other_o what_o he_o be_v when_o provoke_v the_o sea_n in_o its_o self_n be_v smooth_a and_o calm_a but_o when_o the_o wind_n and_o tempest_n arise_v how_o dreadful_o
it_o hate_v because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a we_o be_v to_o contest_v with_o public_a miscarriage_n interest_n and_o power_n stir_v up_o the_o malice_n and_o rage_n of_o man_n sore_a eye_n can_v endure_v the_o light_n nor_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n the_o word_n john_n 3.20_o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v he_o to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v the_o ethiopian_n curse_v the_o sun_n rev._n 10.11_o the_o two_o witness_n torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n this_o drowsy_a world_n will_v fain_o take_v a_o nap_n and_o sleep_v be_v it_o not_o for_o some_o bawl_a preacher_n proud_a covetous_a carnal_a man_n man_n wed_v to_o their_o interest_n will_v hate_v we_o if_o we_o preach_v in_o good_a earnest_n as_o a_o good_a thresher_n make_v the_o straw_n to_o fly_v about_o his_o ear_n nay_o and_o error_n be_v more_o touchy_a than_o sin_n a_o drunkard_n be_v more_o patient_a of_o conviction_n than_o a_o seducer_n error_n take_v away_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o leave_v nothing_o but_o the_o pride_n of_o reason_n a_o drunkard_n stand_v upon_o low_a ground_n his_o practice_n can_v endure_v the_o test_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o every_o erroneous_a person_n think_v he_o stand_v upon_o the_o upper_a ground_n because_o of_o the_o height_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o the_o plausibleness_n of_o his_o notion_n 2._o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n preacher_n be_v like_o gideon_n lamp_n in_o earthen_a pitcher_n possible_o the_o apostle_n may_v allude_v to_o it_o when_o he_o say_v we_o carry_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o now_o as_o when_o the_o pitcher_n be_v dash_v to_o piece_n the_o lamp_n break_v out_o to_o the_o amazement_n of_o the_o adversary_n so_o the_o suffering_n of_o minister_n be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o their_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o advice_n to_o we_o 1._o to_o prepare_v for_o suffering_n 2._o when_o they_o come_v do_v not_o count_v it_o strange_a i._o to_o prepare_v for_o suffering_n it_o will_v do_v we_o no_o hurt_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o suffering_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o world_n hatred_n and_o we_o ourselves_o can_v look_v for_o any_o exemption_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o several_a probability_n to_o show_v when_o god_n be_v about_o to_o bring_v trouble_v on_o the_o church_n 1._o observe_v that_o after_o god_n have_v lay_v in_o many_o spiritual_a comfort_n there_o come_v a_o time_n to_o lay_v they_o out_o again_o and_o after_o great_a receipt_n we_o be_v put_v upon_o great_a expense_n the_o disciple_n first_o enjoy_v christ_n presence_n and_o ministry_n and_o then_o be_v expose_v to_o a_o dreadful_a persecution_n john_n 11._o christ_n bid_v they_o make_v use_n of_o light_n because_o darkness_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o never_o be_v the_o gospel_n powerful_o preach_v but_o trial_n come_v 1_o thess._n 1.5_o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n and_o it_o follow_v verse_n 6._o you_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o much_o affliction_n god_n will_v try_v how_o we_o can_v live_v upon_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n castle_n be_v first_o victual_v and_o then_o besiege_v heb._n 10.32_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n the_o church_n of_o asia_n have_v horrible_a desolation_n after_o a_o powerful_a ministry_n the_o german_n after_o a_o sufficient_a promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n suffer_v many_o sad_a year_n 2._o observe_v after_o trial_n and_o reformation_n there_o come_v trial_n and_o probation_n that_o after_o we_o have_v submit_v to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n we_o may_v honour_v they_o with_o suffering_n the_o ten_o persecution_n be_v after_o christ_n have_v set_v up_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o marian_n and_o bloody_a day_n be_v after_o king_n edward_n reformation_n god_n will_v have_v every_o truth_n honour_v in_o its_o season_n when_o the_o witness_n have_v finish_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o prophecy_n after_o a_o short_a time_n they_o be_v slay_v rev._n 11._o 3._o observe_v when_o reformation_n stick_v in_o the_o birth_n god_n will_v promote_v they_o by_o trouble_n he_o take_v his_o own_o fan_n into_o his_o hand_n mat._n 3.12_o who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n when_o man_n can_v or_o will_v not_o effect_v it_o god_n will_v purge_v his_o floor_n and_o cleanse_v the_o church_n from_o profane_a mixture_n christ_n come_v with_o his_o whip_n to_o cleanse_v the_o temple_n joh._n 2.15_o grosthead_n prophesy_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v reform_v but_o ore_fw-la gladii_fw-la cruentandi_fw-la god_n usual_o tender_v a_o reformation_n to_o the_o world_n with_o a_o judgement_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o if_o the_o reformation_n be_v obstruct_v the_o judgement_n will_v proceed_v ezek._n 24.12_o 13._o she_o have_v weary_v herself_o with_o lie_n and_o her_o great_a scum_n go_v not_o forth_o out_o of_o she_o her_o scum_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o fire_n in_o thy_o filthiness_n be_v lewdness_n because_o i_o have_v purge_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v not_o purge_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o thy_o filthiness_n any_o more_o till_o i_o have_v cause_v my_o fury_n to_o rest_v upon_o thou_o when_o the_o pot_n be_v put_v over_o the_o fire_n if_o the_o scum_n remain_v still_o he_o overturn_v all_o 4._o observe_v when_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n among_o god_n own_o people_n the_o end_n be_v bitter_a we_o warp_v in_o the_o sunshine_n the_o dog_n be_v let_v loose_a that_o the_o sheep_n may_v run_v together_o a_o piece_n of_o wax_n when_o it_o be_v break_v put_v it_o together_o never_o so_o often_o it_o will_v not_o close_a but_o put_v it_o into_o the_o candle_n and_o the_o end_n stick_v close_o together_o ridley_n and_o hooper_n can_v agree_v in_o a_o prison_n a_o little_a before_o dioclesian_n persecution_n the_o church_n be_v rend_v and_o tear_v by_o intestine_a broil_n pastor_n against_o pastor_n and_o people_n against_o people_n ease_n beget_v pride_n and_o wantonness_n and_o that_o make_v way_n for_o contention_n god_n may_v solder_v you_o in_o your_o own_o blood_n and_o effect_v union_n by_o make_v you_o object_n of_o the_o same_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n nazianzen_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o turbulent_a enemy_n many_o time_n prove_v the_o best_a reconciler_n and_o the_o wolf_n bring_v the_o sheep_n together_o 5._o observe_v libertine_n and_o fanatical_a person_n when_o they_o increase_v in_o power_n and_o number_n become_v cruel_a judas_n 11._o wo_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o have_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n the_o donatist_n be_v of_o detestable_a and_o accurse_a memory_n because_o of_o their_o insolent_a cruelty_n hos._n 5.5_o the_o revolter_n be_v profound_a to_o make_v slaughter_n man_n that_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o holy_a faith_n after_o some_o profession_n the_o lord_n keep_v we_o from_o their_o tender_a mercy_n the_o arrian_n grow_v bloody_a want_v of_o truth_n be_v usual_o make_v up_o by_o a_o supply_n of_o rage_n lees_n and_o dregs_o be_v usual_o very_o tart_a and_o sour_a 6._o observe_v when_o religion_n have_v receive_v wound_n in_o the_o house_n of_o her_o friend_n and_o occasion_n be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n by_o scandal_n to_o think_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n god_n take_v his_o scourge_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o advantage_n he_o stir_v the_o malignant_a world_n against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o a_o sect_n of_o monster_n the_o gnostic_n by_o their_o impure_a and_o libidinous_a course_n make_v christianity_n odious_a and_o then_o the_o heathen_n rise_v up_o against_o they_o as_o pest_n of_o mankind_n satan_n be_v a_o liar_n but_o never_o his_o lie_n carry_v more_o pretence_n 7._o observe_v when_o there_o be_v a_o decay_n of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o formality_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n take_v place_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a effect_n of_o prosperity_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o come_v out_o of_o misery_n we_o run_v into_o disorder_n therefore_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o return_v we_o into_o our_o old_a chain_n and_o captivity_n that_o we_o may_v wanton_a it_o no_o more_o hos._n 5._o ult_n i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o place_n till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o seek_v my_o face_n in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o i_o will_v try_v they_o by_o adversity_n i_o will_v try_v what_o my_o rod_n will_v do_v to_o better_v my_o people_n as_o also_o to_o discover_v hypocrite_n when_o
temptation_n in_o that_o livery_n which_o suit_v with_o every_o man_n humour_n and_o complexion_n and_o pli_v that_o object_n which_o suit_v with_o the_o distemper_n he_o know_v every_o distemper_n love_v the_o diet_n that_o feed_v it_o have_v honour_n for_o the_o ambitioâ—s_n wealth_n for_o the_o covetous_a pleasure_n for_o the_o sensual_a and_o god_n by_o a_o righteous_a dispensation_n permit_v it_o jer._n 6.21_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o will_v lay_v stumbling-block_n before_o this_o people_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n together_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o as_o when_o we_o suspect_v a_o servant_n to_o be_v give_v to_o filch_v we_o leave_v loose_a money_n about_o the_o house_n to_o try_v if_o he_o will_v steal_v it_o so_o god_n to_o try_v we_o may_v suffer_v satan_n to_o ply_v we_o with_o a_o diet_n suitable_a to_o our_o distemper_n second_o the_o next_o reason_n be_v our_o own_o weakness_n there_o be_v not_o only_a snare_n and_o temptation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v a_o flexibleness_n in_o the_o party_n tempt_v james_n 1.14_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v the_o fire_n burn_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n satan_n do_v but_o blow_v up_o the_o flame_n there_o be_v bad_a liquor_n in_o the_o vessel_n satan_n give_v it_o vent_v and_o set_v it_o abroach_o with_o violence_n mat._n 5.28_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o intrinsical_a flexibleness_n in_o the_o heart_n a_o treacherous_a party_n within_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n be_v tolerable_a if_o there_o be_v not_o lust_n in_o the_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n we_o carry_v the_o worst_a enemy_n in_o our_o own_o bosom_n satan_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o we_o be_v it_o not_o for_o our_o own_o lust_n as_o the_o philistine_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o samson_n if_o dalilah_n have_v not_o lull_v he_o asleep_o or_o as_o baalam_n first_o corrupt_v israel_n before_o he_o can_v curse_v they_o nay_o when_o there_o be_v grace_n wrought_v still_o there_o be_v a_o treacherous_a party_n within_o mat._n 26.41_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a the_o will_n have_v a_o proneness_n still_o and_o in_o your_o affection_n there_o be_v a_o suitableness_n to_o carnal_a bait_n it_o be_v as_o with_o a_o garrison_n besiege_v though_o the_o treacherous_a party_n be_v weak_a in_o the_o town_n yet_o they_o may_v do_v much_o hurt_n so_o there_o be_v still_o corruption_n enough_o to_o open_v the_o door_n to_o satan_n use_v 1_o caution_n take_v heed_n the_o world_n be_v a_o dangerous_a place_n even_o to_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v need_n to_o use_v it_o as_o if_o you_o use_v it_o not_o the_o heart_n be_v soon_o taint_v and_o that_o insensible_o there_o be_v two_o remedy_n that_o you_o shall_v constant_o use_v watch_v and_o prayer_n they_o be_v prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 26.41_o watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n these_o must_v always_o go_v together_o we_o watch_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v careless_a we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v self-confident_a these_o two_o duty_n help_v one_o another_o the_o heart_n be_v best_a keep_v when_o it_o be_v commend_v to_o god_n we_o watch_v only_o to_o discover_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o we_o cry_v for_o god_n help_n against_o the_o temptation_n as_o watch_v help_n prayer_n danger_n descry_v give_v quickness_n fervency_n and_o earnestness_n in_o supplication_n so_o also_o prayer_n help_v watch_v we_o can_v best_o maintain_v our_o station_n when_o we_o call_v in_o god_n help_n 1_o sy_n watch_z and_o that_o especial_o against_o two_o thing_n the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o privy_a distemper_n of_o the_o heart_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o put_v yourselves_o upon_o danger_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o naughty_a heart_n to_o dally_v with_o occasion_n as_o raven_n when_o they_o be_v drive_v away_o from_o the_o carrion_n will_v stand_v within_o the_o scent_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o be_v within_o the_o scent_n of_o sin_n lot_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v not_o to_o look_v back_o upon_o sodom_n gen._n 19.26_o lot_n be_v wife_n look_v back_o from_o behind_o he_o and_o she_o become_v a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n the_o act_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o sinful_a but_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o they_o as_o a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n you_o shall_v see_v vers._n 29._o abraham_n look_v towards_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o he_o be_v commend_v but_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o lot_n vers._n 17._o escape_v for_o thy_o life_n look_v not_o behind_o thou_o because_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o work_v relent_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v that_o pleasant_a vale_n the_o sight_n be_v more_o like_a to_o work_v on_o lot_n heart_n and_o his_o wife_n than_o abraham_n and_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o they_o therefore_o lot_n wife_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n pray_v mark_v it_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v strike_v dead_a for_o a_o sin_n and_o lot_n wife_n for_o put_v herself_o upon_o a_o temptation_n to_o sin_n god_n have_v declare_v his_o displeasure_n against_o hanker_a after_o corruption_n as_o well_o as_o close_n with_o it_o and_o in_o these_o day_n sin_n be_v not_o grow_v less_o dangerous_a nor_o god_n less_o angry_a with_o it_o a_o wanton_a look_v put_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o temptation_n without_o a_o call_v behold_v the_o wine_n while_o it_o sparkle_v in_o the_o glass_n these_o be_v temptation_n and_o we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o tempt_v the_o tempter_n satan_n be_v wait_v for_o such_o advantage_n he_o can_v interpret_v the_o silent_a language_n of_o a_o blush_v a_o smile_n a_o frown_n a_o look_v the_o glance_n of_o a_o lustful_a eye_n he_o be_v watchful_a and_o be_v a_o excellent_a naturalist_n skill_v in_o the_o external_a gesture_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o against_o privy_a distemper_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o watch_v against_o actual_a sin_n but_o the_o secret_a grow_v of_o evil_a habit_n especial_o against_o deadness_n drowsiness_n and_o those_o distemper_n that_o insensible_o creep_v upon_o the_o heart_n converse_v with_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o worldly_a object_n breed_v a_o deadness_n and_o withdraw_v the_o heart_n ere_o we_o be_v aware_a natural_a conscience_n be_v keep_v wake_v against_o foul_a lust_n and_o corruption_n they_o be_v in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n that_o can_v as_o jonah_n do_v sleep_n in_o a_o storm_n that_o fall_v into_o brutish_a practice_n without_o remorse_n but_o the_o great_a end_n of_o spritival_n watch_v be_v to_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o frame_n to_o prevent_v the_o sly_a encroachment_n of_o the_o world_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v when_o the_o world_n do_v encroach_v i_o answer_v when_o your_o care_n be_v lessen_v towards_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o your_o delight_n be_v lessen_v in_o they_o 1._o when_o your_o care_n be_v lessen_v towards_o heavenly_a thing_n you_o be_v not_o so_o serious_a so_o frequent_a in_o communion_n with_o god_n this_o be_v martha_n fault_n she_o be_v cumber_v about_o much_o serve_a while_o mary_n sit_v at_o jesus_n his_o foot_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n luke_n 10._o latter_a end_n when_o you_o begin_v to_o lessen_v your_o course_n of_o duty_n though_o the_o same_o ability_n opportunity_n and_o necessity_n continue_v and_o only_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o carnal_a distemper_n especial_o when_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o upbraid_v conscience_n if_o i_o hear_v as_o much_o and_o pray_v as_o much_o and_o meditate_v as_o much_o as_o i_o be_v wont_a it_o will_v engross_v my_o time_n and_o hinder_v my_o worldly_a pursuit_n as_o sarah_n thrust_v ishmael_n out_o of_o door_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o scoff_n at_o isaac_n it_o be_v good_a to_o thrust_v the_o world_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n when_o it_o encroach_v too_o much_o be_v it_o the_o world_n of_o carnal_a delight_n or_o of_o carnal_a profit_n when_o it_o will_v defraud_v god_n or_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o family_n of_o its_o due_a allowance_n it_o be_v sad_a 2._o when_o your_o delight_n be_v lessen_v and_o you_o have_v lose_v your_o savour_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o ordinance_n or_o sabbath_n and_o prize_v communion_n with_o god_n less_o god_n be_v defraud_v 1_o john_n 2.15_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n have_v make_v you_o weary_a of_o god_n when_o
he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n in_o convert_v sinner_n to_o god_n james_n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o building_n up_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v act_v 20.32_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v this_o be_v no_o sluggish_a idle_a power_n that_o may_v be_v hide_v and_o obscure_v but_o manifest_v itself_o by_o sensible_a effect_n it_o be_v lively_a and_o operative_a not_o only_o to_o change_v man_n life_n but_o heart_n psal._n 19.7_o 8._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n this_o the_o apostle_n make_v to_o be_v a_o sensible_a proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 13.3_o since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o which_o to_o you-ward_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o be_v mighty_a in_o you_o object_n but_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o those_o that_o have_v feel_v it_o how_o will_v it_o persuade_v other_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o other_o also_o for_o this_o mighty_a operation_n be_v sensible_a to_o other_o they_o may_v see_v the_o change_n wrought_v in_o they_o and_o wonder_v at_o it_o 1_o pet._n 4.4_o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n 2._o there_o be_v public_a effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n beside_o private_a instance_n wherever_o the_o word_n have_v be_v satan_n vanish_v where_o former_o he_o tyrannize_v and_o his_o deceit_n be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n oracle_n cease_v at_o delphos_n the_o devil_n howl_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v there_o be_v less_o witchcraft_n and_o diabolical_a delusion_n they_o be_v not_o so_o frequent_a where_o the_o gospel_n have_v have_v a_o free_a passage_n 3._o those_o that_o have_v feel_v no_o experience_n of_o this_o power_n have_v a_o secret_a fear_n of_o it_o john_n 3.20_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n leave_v his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v conscience_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n man_n dare_v not_o pause_v upon_o and_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v atheism_n lie_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o seat_n of_o desire_n psal._n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n man_n question_v the_o word_n because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o true_a when_o man_n give_v leave_v to_o lust_n they_o be_v afraid_a the_o word_n shall_v prove_v true_a and_o therefore_o will_v rather_o accuse_v the_o word_n of_o falsity_n than_o their_o own_o heart_n as_o ahab_n be_v loath_a to_o hear_v micaiah_n because_o he_o prophesy_v evil._n strong_a lust_n make_v the_o soul_n incredulous_a they_o fear_v the_o scripture_n and_o then_o question_v they_o they_o know_v there_o be_v power_n in_o they_o to_o astonish_v they_o and_o therefore_o as_o malefactor_n desire_v to_o destroy_v the_o record_n and_o evidence_n that_o be_v against_o they_o so_o do_v wicked_a man_n they_o be_v antiscripturist_n in_o affection_n rather_o than_o opinion_n five_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v testimony_n that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v clear_a 1_o john_n 5.6_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o call_v spirit_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a witness_n he_o be_v of_o god_n privy_a council_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o the_o spirit_n witness_v from_o heaven_n or_o on_o earth_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o 8._o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one._n and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one._n from_o heaven_n in_o miracle_n and_o so_o christ_n as_o god_n may_v be_v a_o witness_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n on_o earth_n so_o in_o a_o association_n and_o conjunction_n with_o water_n and_o blood_n when_o we_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o ease_n of_o conscience_n or_o sanctification_n of_o heart_n and_o over_o and_o above_o the_o spirit_n be_v testimony_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a testimony_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o testimony_n in_o himself_o but_o what_o be_v this_o inward_a testimony_n a_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o own_o thought_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o every_o one_o mind_n and_o fancy_n suggest_v to_o he_o but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v we_o into_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n which_o inspire_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n incline_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v they_o 1_o john_n 2.27_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o faith_n can_v be_v wrought_v by_o humane_a authority_n or_o more_o rational_a inducement_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v plead_v and_o urge_v but_o the_o heart_n close_v not_o with_o what_o be_v represent_v till_o the_o spirit_n work_v isa._n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v there_o be_v a_o outward_a report_n and_o a_o inward_a revelation_n this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v thus_o discern_v 1._o it_o be_v affective_a truth_n represent_v in_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n leave_v a_o weak_a impression_n but_o truth_n represent_v in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 2.4_o work_v after_o another_o manner_n see_v another_o manner_n of_o excellency_n and_o beauty_n in_o christ_n another_o manner_n of_o vanity_n in_o the_o creature_n 2._o it_o draw_v to_o admiration_n psal._n 119.18_o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n a_o man_n never_o wonder_v so_o at_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o god_n wrath_n at_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n at_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n the_o strictness_n of_o duty_n till_o the_o spirit_n open_v his_o eye_n act_n 13.12_o then_o the_o deputy_n when_o he_o see_v what_o be_v do_v believe_v be_v astonish_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o it_o beget_v more_o certainty_n till_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v light_a we_o have_v but_o a_o tremble_a waver_a opinion_n but_o then_o we_o have_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o understanding_n col._n 2.2_o though_o we_o have_v no_o other_o argument_n yet_o we_o see_v by_o another_o light_n as_o gerson_n report_v of_o a_o devout_a man_n that_o doubt_v of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o come_v to_o be_v settle_v not_o by_o any_o new_a demonstration_n but_o by_o the_o humiliation_n and_o captivation_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o see_v more_o by_o former_a argument_n as_o hagar_n eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v the_o fountain_n by_o she_o gen._n 21.19_o the_o spirit_n take_v away_o the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n the_o pride_n of_o reason_n and_o by_o a_o overpower_v force_n make_v the_o soul_n stoop_v to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o transform_v light_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n a_o man_n
the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o they_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a now_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o consider_v what_o or_o who_o it_o be_v that_o employ_v we_o our_o body_n be_v wear_v out_o and_o the_o vigour_n of_o nature_n be_v daily_o spend_v but_o in_o what_o in_o please_v the_o flesh_n in_o that_o which_o it_o crave_v or_o in_o serve_v please_a and_o glorify_v god_n the_o prophet_n say_v isa._n 55.2_o wherefore_o do_v you_o spend_v your_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfy_v not_o every_o man_n be_v at_o the_o cost_n and_o expense_n of_o his_o time_n and_o labour_n and_o bestow_v it_o on_o something_o or_o other_o but_o in_o what_o do_v not_o think_v of_o compound_v the_o matter_n for_o as_o every_o man_n serve_v one_o of_o these_o master_n so_o no_o man_n serve_v both_o mat._n 6.24_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n they_o both_o require_v our_o full_a strength_n and_o both_o command_n contrary_a thing_n therefore_o as_o a_o man_n can_v go_v two_o contrary_a way_n at_o once_o so_o he_o can_v obey_v these_o two_o master_n if_o sin_n reign_n in_o our_o soul_n it_o draw_v all_o thing_n into_o obedience_n the_o consent_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o satisfy_v it_o but_o it_o will_v employ_v the_o body_n to_o fulfil_v its_o crave_n and_o especial_o those_o two_o adjunct_n of_o the_o bodily_a life_n time_n and_o strength_n and_o grace_n do_v the_o like_a the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n must_v be_v employ_v one_o way_n or_o another_o they_o can_v lie_v idle_a in_o such_o a_o active_a restless_a creature_n as_o man_n be_v 2._o both_o these_o service_n be_v enter_v into_o by_o consent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o some_o man_n prone_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o do_v what_o sin_n will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o give_v themselves_o to_o work_v wickedness_n and_o where_o sin_n be_v vehement_a and_o obstinate_a they_o be_v say_v to_o sell_v themselves_o to_o work_v wickedness_n and_o in_o other_o phrase_n eccles._n 8.11_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a eph._n 4.19_o they_o have_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n when_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n judgement_n with_o full_a consent_n they_o abandon_v themselves_o to_o their_o brutish_a lust_n and_o filthy_a desire_n there_o be_v no_o check_n nor_o restraint_n can_v hold_v they_o but_o this_o be_v when_o sin_n be_v grow_v a_o height_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judas_n 11_o they_o have_v run_v greedy_o etc._n etc._n as_o water_n be_v pour_v out_o of_o a_o bucket_n but_o general_o in_o all_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o voluntariness_n if_o not_o a_o wilfulness_n in_o it_o as_o a_o stone_n run_v down_o hill_n because_o it_o be_v its_o own_o proper_a motion_n 2._o to_o god_n we_o consecrate_v ourselves_o with_o a_o thorough_a consent_n of_o will_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n and_o 2_o cor._n 8.5_o and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o as_o we_o hope_v but_o first_o give_v their_o own_o self_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n either_o allude_v to_o servant_n who_o stand_v before_o or_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n to_o show_v their_o readiness_n to_o be_v command_v or_o employ_v by_o he_o so_o present_v yourselves_o to_o show_v your_o readiness_n to_o obey_v all_o the_o command_n of_o god_n or_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v present_v before_o the_o altar_n in_o token_n that_o the_o party_n do_v design_n it_o and_o with_o it_o himself_o to_o god_n so_o do_v we_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n body_n and_o soul_n all_o that_o we_o be_v and_o have_v we_o resign_v it_o to_o he_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n in_o both_o these_o resignation_n the_o devil_n servant_n do_v not_o what_o they_o do_v in_o love_n to_o he_o but_o to_o their_o own_o flesh_n but_o christ_n servant_n do_v what_o they_o do_v in_o love_n to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o themselves_o they_o know_v he_o and_o love_v he_o he_o be_v not_o a_o master_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o sin_n be_v a_o conceal_a act_n we_o will_v not_o be_v see_v in_o it_o for_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o check_v it_o and_o condemn_v it_o some_o conscience_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n as_o also_o a_o fear_n of_o blame_n from_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o so_o man_n do_v it_o covert_o but_o do_v we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o solemn_o and_o profess_o 3._o the_o service_n of_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v allow_v by_o we_o 1._o partly_o because_o sin_n be_v a_o usurper_n whereas_o god_n have_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a right_a both_o to_o our_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n for_o he_o make_v they_o both_o sinner_n so_o far_o as_o they_o own_o a_o god_n and_o their_o obligation_n to_o he_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o sin_n as_o a_o disorder_n for_o it_o alienate_v our_o subjection_n from_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a all_o sinner_n be_v not_o atheist_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o get_v off_o this_o conviction_n that_o god_n be_v their_o owner_n for_o he_o be_v their_o maker_n and_o frame_v they_o for_o such_o a_o use_n and_o end_n namely_o to_o keep_v his_o law_n therefore_o to_o lend_v or_o give_v their_o body_n to_o sin_n be_v disloyalty_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o great_a and_o just_a sovereign_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 3.4_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n transgress_v also_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n man_n do_v not_o only_o say_v but_o notional_o know_v that_o god_n be_v their_o owner_n but_o if_o they_o do_v practical_o improve_v it_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v so_o desperate_a a_o cure_n as_o it_o be_v but_o alas_o profess_v to_o know_v god_n in_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o tit._n 1.16_o their_o life_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o their_o notional_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n what_o can_v they_o do_v more_o or_o worse_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n reason_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v our_o own_o for_o we_o neither_o make_v ourselves_o nor_o can_v we_o subsist_v of_o ourselves_o for_o one_o moment_n all_o wicked_a man_n be_v god_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o yea_o the_o devil_n themselves_o not_o expect_v they_o be_v his_o against_o their_o will_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o live_v as_o he_o 2._o sin_n be_v god_n enemy_n and_o we_o too_o it_o destroy_v we_o while_o it_o seem_v to_o gratify_v we_o the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v death_n rom._n 6.21_o now_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o his_o country_n that_o supply_v the_o enemy_n with_o arm_n you_o wrong_v god_n and_o wrong_v your_o own_o body_n and_o soul_n therefore_o yield_v not_o your_o member_n we_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o be_v traitor_n to_o god_n and_o ourselves_o thy_o destruction_n iâ—_n of_o thyself_o hos._n 13.9_o our_o misery_n be_v of_o our_o own_o procure_n god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v but_o our_o own_o perverse_a choice_n we_o cherish_v a_o serpent_n in_o our_o bosom_n that_o will_v sting_v we_o to_o death_n 4._o since_o sin_n can_v challenge_v any_o just_a title_n to_o we_o it_o be_v unquestionable_o our_o duty_n to_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o see_v in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v 1._o it_o must_v be_v do_v with_o hearty_a and_o full_a consent_n of_o will._n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n demand_v his_o right_n to_o be_v give_v he_o by_o your_o consent_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o due_a debt_n but_o it_o be_v call_v a_o gift_n my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n prov._n 23.20_o because_o you_o become_v his_o people_n not_o by_o constraint_n but_o by_o consent_n psal._n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v resemble_v to_o marriage_n than_o which_o
of_o sin_n or_o as_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v eminent_a for_o some_o special_a grace_n abraham_n for_o faith_n moses_n for_o meekness_n job_n for_o patience_n joseph_n for_o chastity_n timothy_n for_o temperance_n so_o these_o have_v their_o notorious_a and_o contrary_a blemish_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o more_o secret_a and_o close_a dominion_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v varnish_v over_o with_o a_o fair_a appearance_n man_n have_v many_o good_a quality_n no_o notorious_a blemish_n but_o yet_o some_o sensitive_a good_a or_o other_o lie_v near_a the_o heart_n and_o occupy_v the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o god_n that_o be_v it_o be_v love_v respect_a and_o serve_v instead_o of_o god_n or_o more_o than_o god_n that_o which_o be_v our_o chief_a good_a or_o last_o end_n be_v our_o god_n or_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o god_n mat._n 6.24_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n joh._n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o luke_n 14.26_o if_o any_o come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n we_o must_v be_v dead_a not_o only_o to_o carnal_a pleasure_n but_o to_o relation_n estate_n yea_o life_n and_o all_o nothing_o on_o this_o side_n god_n must_v fit_v near_a the_o heart_n nor_o bring_v we_o under_o its_o command_n and_o power_n 1_o cor._n 6.12_o i_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o thing_n we_o be_v besot_v and_o bewitch_v with_o some_o temporal_a thing_n can_v part_v with_o it_o or_o leave_v it_o for_o god_n sake_n or_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o mischief_n it_o do_v to_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o soul_n though_o a_o man_n serve_v it_o cunning_o close_o and_o by_o a_o cleanly_a conveyance_n yet_o all_o his_o religion_n be_v to_o hide_v and_o feed_v this_o lust._n 6._o there_o be_v a_o predominancy_n of_o one_o sin_n over_o another_o and_o the_o predominancy_n of_o sin_n over_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n renew_v man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v some_o reign_a corruption_n or_o predominant_a sin_n namely_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o sin_n that_o such_o predominant_a sin_n they_o have_v appear_v by_o the_o great_a sway_n and_o power_n they_o bear_v in_o command_v other_o evil_n to_o be_v commit_v or_o forbear_v according_o as_o they_o contribute_v to_o the_o advancement_n or_o hindrance_n of_o this_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o body_n a_o wen_n or_o strain_n draw_v all_o the_o noxious_a humour_n to_o its_o self_n and_o thereby_o grow_v moâ—e_n great_a and_o monstrous_a it_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o frequent_a relapse_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o they_o and_o their_o unwillingness_n to_o admit_v admonition_n and_o reproof_n for_o they_o and_o sometime_o their_o fall_n into_o they_o out_o of_o a_o inward_a propensity_n when_o outward_a temptation_n be_v none_o or_o weak_a or_o very_o few_o well_o then_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o be_v less_o mortify_v than_o other_o or_o unto_o which_o they_o be_v natural_o carry_v by_o constitution_n or_o education_n natural_a inclination_n or_o course_n of_o life_n thus_o david_n have_v his_o iniquity_n psal._n 18.23_o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n whether_o it_o be_v hastiness_n or_o distrust_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o also_o a_o inclination_n to_o revenge_v himself_o some_o sin_n that_o man_n favour_n or_o withstand_v less_o or_o which_o be_v most_o urgent_a and_o importunate_a upon_o they_o and_o steal_v away_o their_o heart_n most_o from_o god_n the_o great_a pond_n into_o which_o other_o rivulet_n or_o stream_n of_o sin_n do_v empty_a themselves_o or_o that_o bough_n or_o limb_n which_o take_v away_o the_o nourishment_n from_o all_o the_o under-shrub_n that_o which_o be_v love_v and_o delight_v in_o above_o other_o sin_n and_o when_o other_o sin_n will_v not_o prevail_v the_o devil_n set_v this_o a-work_o as_o the_o disciple_n look_v on_o the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v joh._n 13.23_o 24._o now_o there_o be_v lean_v on_o jesus_n bosom_n one_o of_o the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v simon_n peter_n therefore_o beckon_v unto_o he_o that_o â—e_n shall_v ask_v who_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v well_o then_o in_o regard_n of_o other_o sin_n one_o may_v reign_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o be_v love_v more_o than_o another_o but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o predominancy_n over_o grace_n for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n that_o sin_n shall_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n constant_o and_o universal_o in_o the_o soul_n for_o any_o one_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o lawful_a in_o itself_o habitual_o love_v more_o than_o god_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o sincerity_n luke_n 14.33_o whosoever_o be_v be_v that_o forsake_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n if_o we_o must_v not_o keep_v our_o natural_a comfort_n certain_o not_o our_o carnal_a lusts._n to_o love_v any_o thing_n apart_o from_o christ_n or_o against_o christ_n or_o above_o christ_n be_v a_o dispossess_v of_o christ_n or_o a_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n 7._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a prevalency_n and_o dominion_n actual_a or_o habitual_a actual_a be_v only_o for_o a_o time_n habitual_a for_o a_o constancy_n though_o a_o regenerate_a man_n be_v not_o one_o that_o let_v sin_n reign_n over_o he_o habitual_o yet_o too_o often_o do_v sin_n reign_n over_o he_o actual_o as_o to_o some_o particular_a act_n of_o sin_n first_o the_o habitual_a reign_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o general_a frame_n and_o state_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n where_o it_o be_v constant_o yield_v unto_o and_o not_o control_v and_o oppose_v but_o bear_v sway_n with_o the_o contentment_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o party_n sin_v man_n give_v the_o bridle_n to_o sin_n and_o let_v it_o lead_v they_o whither_o it_o will_v and_o general_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o after_o the_o spirit_n no_o doubt_n that_o be_v peccatum_fw-la regnans_fw-la cui_fw-la homo_fw-la nec_fw-la vult_fw-la nec_fw-la potest_fw-la resistere_fw-la the_o sinner_n have_v neither_o will_n nor_o power_n because_o usual_o after_o many_o lapse_n into_o heinous_a sin_n god_n give_v up_o man_n to_o penal_a or_o judicial_a hardness_n of_o heart_n they_o first_o voluntary_o take_v on_o these_o bond_n and_o chain_n upon_o themselves_o these_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 3.3_o to_o continue_v or_o live_v in_o sin_n rom._n 6.2_o to_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2.1_o to_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n tit._n 3.3_o to_o draw_v on_o iniquity_n with_o cart-rope_n isa._n 5.18_o to_o addict_v and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o a_o trade_n of_o sin_n with_o delight_n and_o consent_n but_o more_o close_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v never_o break_v till_o the_o flesh_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o will_v be_v find_v by_o examine_v every_o day_n what_o advantage_n the_o spirit_n have_v get_v against_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n how_o providence_n and_o ordinance_n be_v bless_v for_o that_o end_n or_o for_o the_o weaken_n of_o sin_n for_o every_o day_n the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o get_v ground_n doughty_n once_o sour_v with_o leaven_n will_v never_o lose_v the_o taste_n and_o smatch_n but_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o corn_n may_v prevail_v above_o it_o sin_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o do_v it_o decay_n gal._n 5.16_o this_o i_o say_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n second_o actual_a sin_n may_v now_o and_o then_o get_v a_o victory_n over_o the_o faithful_a but_o not_o a_o full_a quiet_a reign_n sin_n actual_o prevail_v when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a against_o our_o conscience_n or_o yield_v pro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la to_o obey_v sin_n in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o it_o game_v our_o consent_n for_o the_o time_n but_o the_o general_a frame_n and_o bent_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v against_o it_o in_o short_a when_o sin_n be_v perfect_v into_o some_o evil_a action_n or_o lust_n have_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o sin_n jam._n 1.15_o that_o be_v some_o heinous_a offence_n for_o that_o time_n no_o question_n it_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o carry_v it_o from_o grace_n and_o the_o flesh_n do_v show_v itself_o in_o they_o more_o than_o the_o
of_o the_o wicked_a and_o go_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o evil_a man_n avoid_v it_o pass_v not_o by_o it_o turn_v from_o it_o and_o pass_v away_o prov._n 4.14_o 15._o evil_a company_n be_v a_o snare_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n he_o do_v not_o say_v into_o sin_n the_o temptation_n open_v the_o gate_n 3._o for_o pray_v we_o often_o pray_v from_o our_o memory_n than_o from_o our_o conscience_n or_o from_o our_o conscience_n as_o enlighten_v rather_o than_o heart_n renew_v by_o grace_n prayer_n as_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o memory_n and_o invention_n be_v but_o slight_a and_o formal_a word_n say_v of_o course_n a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n as_o dictate_v by_o conscience_n it_o may_v be_v retract_v by_o the_o will_n timebam_fw-la ne_fw-la i_o exaudiret_fw-la deus_fw-la or_o at_o best_a they_o be_v but_o half_a desire_n faint_a wish_n like_o baalam_n wish_v which_o will_v never_o do_v good_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o sluggard_n desire_v but_o have_v nothing_o god_n never_o make_v promise_n that_o such_o wish_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v sermon_n xv._n rome_n vi_o 14_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n use_v 1._o of_o reproof_n to_o reprove_v 1._o the_o security_n and_o carelessness_n of_o many_o that_o never_o look_v to_o the_o state_n of_o their_o heart_n nor_o regard_n whether_o christ_n reign_v or_o sin_n reign_v or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o take_v good_a heed_n which_o way_n thing_n tend_v to_o the_o greatn_a or_o increase_v of_o god_n interest_n or_o satan_n in_o their_o soul_n many_o count_v a_o holy_a jealousy_n or_o heedful_a watchfulness_n to_o be_v but_o preciseness_n and_o that_o we_o make_v more_o ado_n than_o need_v and_o make_v the_o life_n of_o christian_n burdensome_a when_o we_o press_v they_o to_o a_o constant_a watchfulness_n and_o holy_a jealousy_n of_o themselves_o no_o this_o be_v no_o burden_n but_o a_o blessing_n prov._n 28.14_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o sin_n gain_v upon_o we_o for_o want_v of_o take_v heed_n at_o first_o they_o that_o see_v no_o need_n of_o this_o caution_n be_v little_o acquaint_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n or_o the_o state_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n have_v not_o a_o due_a sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o displease_v god_n or_o of_o their_o own_o proclivity_n and_o proneness_n to_o sin_n therefore_o live_v by_o chance_n and_o peradventure_o and_o leave_v themselves_o to_o be_v transport_v by_o their_o own_o affection_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o occasion_n and_o temptation_n invite_v they_o unto_o be_v we_o as_o sensible_a of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o inward_a as_o outward_a man_n we_o shall_v sure_o stand_v more_o upon_o our_o guard_n and_o resist_v the_o first_o motion_n and_o tendency_n towards_o a_o sin_n certain_o we_o will_v not_o give_v such_o harbour_n and_o indulgence_n to_o our_o corruption_n as_o usual_o we_o do_v lest_o we_o nourish_v and_o foster_v a_o viper_n in_o our_o own_o bosom_n which_o will_v at_o length_n sting_v we_o to_o death_n sure_o it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n to_o carry_v till_o the_o dead_a blow_n come_v a_o inclination_n to_o evil_n be_v best_a mortify_v at_o first_o and_o the_o long_o we_o dally_v and_o play_v with_o a_o temptation_n the_o hard_a will_v our_o conflict_n be_v but_o when_o may_v we_o be_v say_v to_o omit_v our_o watchfulness_n 1._o when_o we_o grow_v bold_a with_o sin_n and_o the_o temptation_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o and_o think_v we_o have_v so_o good_a a_o command_n of_o ourselves_o and_o can_v keep_v within_o compass_n well_o enough_o though_o we_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o tempt_a object_n and_o occasion_n unnecessary_o and_o without_o a_o call_n sure_o these_o man_n forget_v themselves_o and_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o have_v some_o special_a amulet_n against_o it_o which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v not_o in_o former_a time_n they_o know_v exact_o how_o far_o they_o may_v go_v in_o every_o thing_n even_o to_o the_o cleave_v of_o a_o hair_n and_o will_v not_o lose_v one_o jot_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o it_o to_o show_v how_o far_o they_o can_v go_v and_o how_o near_o the_o pit_n and_o not_o fall_v in_o they_o can_v allow_v themselves_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o liberty_n for_o lascivious_a song_n wanton_a play_n and_o yet_o look_v to_o the_o main_a chance_n well_o enough_o please_v themselves_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o froth_n and_o folly_n yea_o sometime_o execrable_a filth_n yet_o never_o any_o kind_n of_o infection_n come_v near_o their_o heart_n alas_o poor_a delude_a creature_n they_o that_o do_v all_o that_o they_o may_v will_v soon_o do_v more_o than_o they_o shall_v and_o those_o that_o come_v as_o near_o a_o sin_n as_o possible_o they_o can_v without_o fall_v into_o it_o can_v be_v long_o safe_a yea_o and_o they_o be_v infect_v already_o that_o have_v so_o little_a sense_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n and_o their_o own_o weakness_n i_o confess_v some_o be_v more_o liable_a to_o temptation_n than_o other_o but_o yet_o all_o need_n watchfulness_n for_o their_o preservation_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o extirpated_a and_o root_v out_o of_o any_o and_o again_o when_o i_o be_o in_o my_o call_v i_o be_o under_o god_n protection_n as_o a_o subject_a be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o prince_n travel_v in_o due_a hour_n on_o the_o highway_n but_o none_o can_v presume_v their_o knowledge_n be_v so_o find_v their_o faith_n so_o strong_a their_o heart_n so_o good_a to_o god_n as_o to_o think_v no_o hurt_n will_v come_v when_o they_o cast_v themselves_o voluntary_o upon_o occasion_n of_o sin_n 2._o when_o you_o make_v a_o small_a maâ—ter_n of_o those_o corruption_n which_o be_v once_o so_o grievous_a even_o intolerable_a to_o you_o rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n you_o lose_v tenderness_n of_o conscience_n remit_v of_o your_o care_n 3._o when_o you_o content_v yourselves_o with_o the_o customary_a use_n of_o holy_a duty_n though_o you_o find_v no_o profit_n nor_o increase_v of_o grace_n by_o they_o rather_o perform_v they_o as_o a_o task_n than_o use_v they_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o get_v and_o increase_v grace_n nunquam_fw-la abs_fw-la to_o absque_fw-la te_fw-la recedam_fw-la lord_n i_o will_v never_o go_v from_o thou_o without_o thou_o gen._n 32.26_o i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v except_o thou_o bless_v i_o 4._o when_o you_o neglect_v your_o heart_n grow_v stranger_n to_o they_o find_v little_a work_n to_o do_v about_o they_o every_o christian_a find_v work_n enough_o from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o get_v his_o heart_n quicken_v when_o it_o be_v dead_a enlarge_v when_o it_o be_v straighten_a prepare_v when_o it_o be_v indispose_v to_o be_v make_v serious_a when_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o frothy_a cure_v when_o it_o be_v distemper_v settle_v when_o it_o be_v trouble_v and_o discompose_v but_o sin_n become_v easy_a and_o conscience_n become_v patient_a and_o quiet_a under_o it_o sure_o you_o be_v not_o watchful_a and_o mind_v not_o your_o covenant-vow_n 2._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o hope_v to_o have_v sin_n subdue_v and_o keep_v from_o reign_v though_o they_o never_o strive_v against_o it_o it_o be_v the_o strive_v christian_n which_o be_v here_o encourage_v those_o that_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o christ_n conduct_n and_o to_o fight_v in_o his_o warfare_n many_o run_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n into_o sin_n other_o make_v no_o opposition_n against_o it_o now_o christ_n undertake_v not_o to_o keep_v these_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n only_o take_v charge_n of_o his_o own_o soldier_n to_o lead_v they_o safe_a to_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n other_o be_v except_v grace_n receive_v from_o he_o be_v of_o little_a use_n to_o we_o if_o we_o fight_v not_o therefore_o beside_o watch_v there_o must_v be_v resist_v this_o resistance_n must_v be_v first_o earnest_a and_o vehement_a such_o as_o come_v from_o a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n as_o sin_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v rise_v up_o against_o many_o sin_n especial_o at_o first_o as_o sin_n be_v a_o disorder_n and_o inconvenience_n but_o this_o be_v but_o partial_a and_o soon_o tire_v but_o the_o resistance_n require_v of_o christian_n be_v such_o as_o arise_v from_o a_o constant_a hatred_n rom._n 7.15_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o for_o what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._o when_o eve_n speak_v faint_o the_o devil_n renew_v the_o assult_v gen._n 3.3_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n god_n
prevent_v hardness_n of_o heart_n by_o all_o holy_a mean_n that_o we_o may_v not_o settle_v in_o a_o evil_a course_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o ask_v pardon_n to_o forbear_v the_o act_n but_o you_o must_v mortify_v the_o root_n of_o the_o distemper_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o sin_n culpa_fw-la reatus_fw-la macula_n the_o fault_n be_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o act_n be_v repeat_v you_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o this_o till_o the_o breach_n be_v make_v up_o between_o god_n and_o you_o as_o lot_z double_v his_o incest_n the_o orifice_n of_o the_o wound_n be_v not_o yet_o close_v and_o peter_n double_v and_o treble_v his_o denial_n whilst_o the_o temptation_n be_v yet_o upon_o he_o and_o he_o have_v not_o recover_v himself_o by_o repentance_n samson_n folly_n and_o inordinate_a love_n to_o woman_n twice_o betray_v he_o judg._n 16.1_o 4._o the_o gild_n continue_v till_o repentance_n and_o sue_v out_o pardon_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o joh._n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n though_o a_o man_n shall_v forbear_v the_o act_n yet_o unless_o he_o humble_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o in_o a_o break_a heart_a way_n apply_v himself_o to_o his_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n the_o guilt_n be_v not_o do_v away_o but_o beside_o there_o be_v the_o blot_n or_o the_o inclination_n to_o sin_n again_o the_o evil_a influence_n of_o the_o sin_n continue_v till_o we_o mortify_v the_o root_n and_o the_o core_n of_o the_o distemper_n be_v get_v out_o take_v for_o a_o instance_n jonah_n the_o prophet_n the_o original_a reason_n of_o his_o tergiversation_n from_o his_o call_n be_v a_o fear_n of_o be_v ashamed_a and_o find_v false_a in_o those_o threaten_n which_o he_o be_v to_o denounce_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n this_o make_v he_o run_v away_o from_o his_o duty_n and_o it_o cost_v he_o dear_a for_o a_o tempest_n pursue_v he_o and_o he_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o swallow_v up_o of_o a_o whale_n or_o great_a fish_n well_o he_o be_v discipline_v confess_v his_o fault_n repent_v his_o forsake_v his_o call_n beg_v pardon_n be_v deliver_v address_v himself_o to_o his_o work_n god_n interpose_v by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o ninevite_n and_o then_o jonah_n be_v all_o in_o a_o fury_n his_o old_a reason_n return_v jonah_n 4.1_o 2._o be_v not_o this_o my_o say_n when_o i_o be_v yet_o in_o my_o country_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o bewail_v or_o discontinue_v the_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v lance_n the_o sore_a mortify_v the_o root_n of_o the_o distemper_n till_o all_o be_v well_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o christ_n speech_n to_o peter_n joh._n 21.15_o simon_n peter_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o that_o be_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n present_a peter_n have_v boast_v mat._n 26.33_o though_o all_o man_n be_v offend_v because_o of_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o never_o be_v offend_v now_o say_v christ_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o he_o reflect_v upon_o his_o former-conceit_n of_o himself_o and_o singular_a undertake_n peter_n have_v weep_v bitter_o for_o the_o fact_n of_o deny_v his_o master_n christ_n will_v try_v if_o the_o cause_n be_v remove_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o saint_n apostasy_n and_o defection_n will_v never_o be_v cure_v thorough_o unless_o the_o fountain-cause_n and_o root_n of_o it_o be_v cure_v and_o continual_o watch_v over_o his_o make_v comparison_n and_o lofty_a conceit_n of_o himself_o be_v that_o which_o occasion_v his_o former_a fall_n therefore_o christ_n to_o see_v what_o he_o do_v think_v of_o it_o and_o whether_o it_o do_v continue_v with_o he_o put_v he_o this_o question_n peter_n be_v grow_v more_o modest_a than_o to_o make_v any_o comparison_n now_o his_o sad_a fall_n teach_v he_o sobriety_n not_o to_o boast_v of_o himself_o beyond_o other_o six_o you_o be_v to_o watch_v against_o evil_a custom_n that_o you_o do_v not_o lose_v your_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n conscience_n as_o the_o eye_n be_v soon_o offend_v the_o least_o dust_n if_o it_o get_v into_o the_o eye_n will_v pain_v it_o so_o will_v conscience_n smite_v for_o lesser_a â—ailings_n and_o exorbitancy_n but_o afterward_o when_o you_o make_v bold_a with_o it_o it_o be_v like_o the_o stomach_n of_o the_o ostrich_n which_o digest_v iron_n or_o like_o a_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n it_o have_v no_o feel_n 1_o tim._n 4.2_o or_o like_o freeze_a water_n which_o at_o first_o will_v not_o bear_v a_o pin_n but_o afterward_o it_o freeze_v and_o freeze_v till_o it_o bear_v a_o cartload_n so_o man_n lose_v their_o tender_a sense_n by_o frequency_n of_o sin_v therefore_o it_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o mortification_n to_o prevent_v the_o custom_n and_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o come_v thereby_o when_o a_o member_n be_v sprain_v or_o out_o of_o joint_n if_o you_o let_v it_o alone_o and_o delay_v to_o set_v it_o it_o never_o grow_v strong_a or_o straight_o so_o the_o long_a corruption_n be_v spare_v the_o worse_a it_o grow_v and_o require_v more_o strength_n therefore_o at_o least_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n settle_v in_o a_o course_n of_o vanity_n or_o disobedience_n unto_o god_n seven_o take_v heed_n of_o your_o darling_n sin_n we_o be_v more_o tender_a of_o one_o sin_n than_o another_o it_o be_v sweet_a in_o our_o mouth_n and_o we_o hide_v it_o under_o our_o tongue_n job_n 20.12_o there_o be_v most_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n in_o it_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o prevail_v and_o settle_v into_o a_o tyranny_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o your_o uprightness_n be_v try_v by_o your_o watch_n and_o strive_v against_o it_o as_o psal._n 18.23_o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n unless_o we_o humble_v ourselves_o more_o for_o this_o watch_v against_o this_o strive_v against_o this_o it_o will_v be_v our_o ruin_n and_o prove_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o apostasy_n in_o a_o time_n of_o temptation_n there_o be_v some_o secret_a vent_n which_o all_o man_n have_v for_o their_o corruption_n or_o some_o postern_n or_o backdoor_n by_o which_o satan_n usual_o enter_v now_o this_o sin_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o your_o eye_n for_o the_o strength_n of_o other_o sin_n depend_v upon_o love_n to_o this_o fight_v not_o against_o small_a nor_o great_a but_o against_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 22.21_o you_o shall_v be_v most_o jealous_a of_o your_o heart_n lest_o they_o miscarry_v by_o this_o sin_n and_o labour_n to_o increase_v in_o the_o contrary_a grace_n he_o that_o will_v not_o spare_v his_o darling_n he_o hate_v no_o sin_n indeed_o second_o for_o strive_v this_o be_v require_v of_o we_o also_o for_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n eph._n 6.11_o to_o withstand_v that_o after_o all_o we_o may_v stand_v vers_n 13._o a_o stout_a and_o peremptory_a resistance_n of_o satan_n temptation_n be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o order_n to_o victory_n the_o more_o we_o yield_v to_o sin_n the_o more_o it_o tyrannize_v over_o we_o mat._n 12.45_o then_o go_v he_o and_o take_v with_o himself_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o and_o the_o last_o state_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o the_o more_o satan_n be_v resist_v the_o more_o he_o lose_v ground_n jam._n 4.7_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o christ_n promise_v the_o crown_n to_o those_o that_o will_v fight_v manful_o rev._n 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n therefore_o do_v not_o base_o yield_v nor_o lazy_o sit_v down_o as_o if_o the_o work_n be_v already_o do_v but_o what_o be_v this_o strive_v it_o imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o avow_a defiance_n 2._o a_o courageous_a resistance_n 1._o a_o avow_a defiance_n the_o first_o preparation_n of_o it_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o the_o dedication_n of_o ourselves_o too_o god_n when_o we_o be_v regeneraet_fw-la we_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o bid_v defiance_n or_o proclaim_v a_o eternal_a feud_n and_o hostility_n against_o they_o declare_v ourselves_o enemy_n to_o these_o three_o 2._o a_o courageous_a resistance_n for_o after_o that_o time_n we_o be_v fearful_o assault_v and_o in_o continual_a warfare_n with_o satan_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n continual_o walk_v about_o seek_v who_o
to_o your_o satisfaction_n and_o peace_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o support_v we_o in_o all_o condition_n one_o drop_n of_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o sweeten_v all_o our_o cross_n rom._n 5.5_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n psal._n 4.6_o 7._o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v and_o psal._n 63.3_o because_o thy_o lovingkindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n my_o lip_n shall_v praise_v thou_o 3._o as_o god_n will_v own_v they_o so_o conscience_n speak_v peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o they_o that_o have_v their_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n before_o our_o full_a and_o final_a reward_n we_o have_v this_o solace_n that_o our_o own_o heart_n do_v not_o only_o acquit_v we_o but_o approve_v what_o we_o do_v and_o a_o holy_a course_n of_o life_n be_v usual_o reward_v with_o peace_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o only_o without_o offence_n act_v 24.16_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n but_o it_o breed_v joy_n 2_o cor._n 1.2_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n on_o the_o contrary_a man_n heart_n smite_v and_o reproach_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o breach_n they_o make_v in_o their_o duty_n job_n 27.6_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o reproach_v i_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v the_o word_n imply_v that_o the_o heart_n have_v a_o reproach_v and_o condemn_v power_n when_o we_o do_v evil_a we_o shall_v sensible_o find_v it_o by_o accuse_v thought_n within_o ourselves_o rom._n 2.15_o their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o conscience_n must_v be_v better_a use_v before_o it_o will_v speak_v a_o word_n of_o wellgrounded_n peace_n to_o a_o man_n they_o that_o keep_v the_o thorn_n in_o the_o foot_n will_v never_o walk_v without_o pain_n if_o you_o will_v prevent_v the_o check_n and_o upbraid_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n you_o must_v take_v away_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n thereof_o walk_v so_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v not_o reproach_v you_o do_v you_o take_v care_n of_o your_o duty_n and_o god_n will_v take_v care_n of_o your_o comfort_n but_o if_o you_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n conscience_n will_v awaken_v upon_o you_o 4._o our_o title_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o our_o right_n confirm_v by_o holiness_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n reserve_v for_o god_n people_n psal._n 16.11_o and_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o end_n it_o must_v needs_o make_v the_o way_n the_o more_o pleasant_a and_o comfortable_a especial_o when_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n a_o lively_a foresight_n of_o this_o endless_a glory_n and_o blessedness_n heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o by_o hope_n and_o love_n a_o foretaste_n of_o it_o rom._n 5.2_o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n blessed_n will_v the_o time_n be_v when_o you_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o way_n you_o walk_v in_o alas_o other_o can_v never_o have_v solid_a comfort_n they_o know_v where_o they_o be_v but_o know_v not_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v when_o they_o die_v they_o must_v into_o a_o unknown_a world_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o a_o unknown_a god_n of_o who_o love_n they_o never_o have_v any_o taste_n or_o experience_n but_o those_o that_o live_v always_o in_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o way_n that_o tend_v thither_o and_o look_v continual_o when_o god_n will_v translate_v they_o into_o his_o immediate_a presence_n they_o have_v the_o foretaste_n before_o they_o have_v the_o enjoyment_n the_o promise_n be_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o they_o which_o be_v god_n grant_v psal._n 119.11_o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n the_o way_n they_o walk_v in_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o they_o because_o that_o confirm_v their_o right_n 1_o tim_n 6.12_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o thou_o be_v also_o call_v and_o have_v profess_v a_o good_a profession_n before_o many_o witness_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n they_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n while_o run_v their_o race_n they_o see_v a_o crown_n set_v before_o they_o the_o very_a act_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n be_v pleasant_a rom._n 15.13_o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n well_o then_o who_o live_v the_o more_o pleasant_a life_n they_o that_o walk_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n every_o moment_n or_o the_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n who_o have_v a_o heaven_n to_o wait_v for_o 5._o they_o have_v easy_a access_n to_o god_n or_o more_o free_a communion_n with_o he_o here_o than_o other_o have_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v neither_o on_o god_n part_n nor_o they_o god_n have_v assure_v they_o of_o audience_n and_o welcome_o and_o they_o have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n overcome_v their_o legal_a bondage_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o shy_a of_o god_n nor_o stand_v aloof_o from_o he_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v themselves_o in_o the_o omission_n of_o any_o know_a duty_n nor_o in_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o know_a sin_n and_o be_v sincere_a though_o not_o perfect_a 1_o joh._n 3.21_o 22._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n two_o thing_n obstruct_v our_o ready_a access_n to_o god_n our_o own_o guiltiness_n and_o god_n terror_n our_o own_o guiltiness_n straiten_n the_o heart_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n and_o make_v we_o afraid_a and_o shy_a of_o god_n but_o they_o who_o be_v renew_v and_o pardon_v come_v out_o of_o this_o state_n of_o bondage_n their_o heart_n do_v not_o condemn_v they_o for_o live_v in_o any_o know_a disobedience_n to_o god_n or_o course_n of_o sin_n which_o whosoever_o do_v carry_v his_o sting_n and_o his_o wound_n about_o he_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o torment_a evil_n and_o legal_a fear_n on_o god_n part_n he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o such_o as_o make_v conscience_n of_o holiness_n and_o they_o may_v obtain_v at_o his_o hand_n whatever_o in_o reason_n and_o righteousness_n they_o ask_v of_o he_o he_o have_v give_v they_o liberty_n by_o his_o new_a covenant-grant_a and_o charter_n found_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o covenant_n be_v large_a and_o gracious_a and_o their_o claim_n firm_a and_o sure_a and_o therefore_o they_o come_v bold_o unto_o he_o but_o now_o god_n presence_n which_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o carnal_a and_o the_o guilty_a terrible_a to_o they_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v they_o be_v never_o better_o than_o when_o they_o be_v further_a off_o from_o god_n well_o then_o you_o see_v to_o have_v our_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n be_v the_o pleasure_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o life_n for_o than_o we_o maintain_v our_o liberty_n in_o prayer_n and_o our_o confidence_n towards_o god_n there_o be_v a_o open_a door_n of_o access_n to_o admit_v we_o to_o god_n and_o free_a and_o full_a communion_n with_o he_o 6._o their_o work_n be_v more_o easy_a because_o it_o be_v not_o do_v against_o the_o bent_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v the_o course_n of_o life_n which_o they_o have_v choose_v psal._n 40.8_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n 1_o joh._n 5.3_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o
that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a felicity_n not_o to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o condemnation_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a or_o such_o as_o be_v in_o christ._n 3._o those_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n obey_v not_o the_o inclination_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n not_o to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o condemnation_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n to_o understand_v this_o you_o must_v consider_v first_o what_o condemnation_n import_v second_o how_o come_v we_o by_o this_o exemption_n 1._o what_o condemnation_n import_v the_o terror_n of_o it_o be_v unspeakable_a when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o understand_v and_o therefore_o by_o consequence_n our_o exemption_n and_o deliverance_n from_o it_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n in_o the_o general_a condemnation_n be_v a_o sentence_n doom_v we_o to_o punishment_n now_o particular_o for_o this_o condemnation_n 1._o consider_v who_o sentence_n this_o be_v there_o be_v sententia_fw-la legis_fw-la and_o sententia_fw-la judicis_fw-la the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v either_o the_o law_n of_o work_n or_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n the_o damnatory_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n conclude_v all_o under_o the_o curse_n for_o all_o be_v under_o sin_n gal._n 3.10_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o so_o all_o the_o world_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n rom._n 3.10_o but_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n denounce_v damnation_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o obstinate_o refuse_v his_o mercy_n mar._n 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o also_o against_o they_o that_o love_v not_o christ_n and_o obey_v he_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v this_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n but_o then_o there_o be_v sententia_fw-la judicis_fw-la the_o sentence_n which_o the_o judge_n pass_v upon_o a_o sinner_n and_o be_v either_o 1._o the_o ratify_n of_o that_o sentence_n which_o the_o word_n denounce_v be_v it_o either_o law_n or_o gospel_n for_o what_o be_v bind_v in_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o god_n condemn_v those_o who_o his_o word_n condemn_v so_o that_o for_o the_o present_a wicked_a man_n have_v a_o sentence_n against_o they_o they_o be_v all_o cast_n in_o law_n condemn_v already_o as_o it_o be_v john_n 3.18_o if_o man_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o danger_n they_o will_v be_v more_o earnest_a to_o get_v the_o sentence_n reverse_v and_o repeal_v before_o it_o be_v execute_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o a_o day_n respite_n it_o be_v a_o stupid_a dulness_n not_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o this_o woeful_a condition_n there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o they_o and_o death_n and_o they_o mind_v it_o not_o 2._o as_o pronounce_v and_o declare_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n act_v 17.30_o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o 2_o thess._n 1.8_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o all_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n then_o the_o sentence_n be_v full_a and_o solemn_a pronounce_v by_o the_o judge_n upon_o the_o throne_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o the_o world_n then_o it_o be_v final_a and_o peremptory_a and_o put_v man_n into_o their_o everlasting_a estate_n and_o then_o it_o be_v present_o execute_v they_o go_v away_o to_o that_o estate_n to_o which_o they_o be_v doom_v of_o this_o the_o scripture_n speak_v john_n 5.39_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a shall_v arise_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n it_o be_v miserable_a to_o be_v involve_v in_o a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n by_o the_o word_n now_o that_o shut_v up_o a_o sinner_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n where_o the_o door_n be_v bolt_v and_o bar_v upon_o he_o till_o it_o be_v open_v by_o grace_n but_o doleful_a will_v their_o condition_n be_v who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o final_a sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n nor_o escape_v nor_o deliverance_n 2._o consider_v the_o punishment_n to_o which_o man_n be_v condemn_v and_o that_o be_v twofold_a either_o the_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la the_o loss_n of_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n they_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o that_o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n matth._n 8.12_o or_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la the_o torment_n and_o pain_n they_o shall_v endure_v call_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n matth._n 23.33_o both_o together_o be_v speak_v of_o matth._n 25.41_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n word_n that_o shall_v cut_v a_o sinner_n to_o the_o heart_n if_o he_o have_v any_o feel_n of_o his_o condition_n now_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o condemnation_n to_o this_o punishment_n be_v the_o great_a mercy_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o heighten_v in_o our_o thought_n the_o great_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n that_o jesus_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thess._n 1.10_o that_o we_o be_v as_o brand_v pluck_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a but_o much_o more_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o god_n bless_a presence_n and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o be_v like_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o and_o for_o the_o present_a that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 3.7_o the_o apostle_n express_v both_o part_n of_o the_o deliverance_n in_o one_o place_n 1_o thess._n 5.9_o for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n mark_v the_o antithesis_fw-la not_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n which_o shall_v increase_v our_o sense_n of_o the_o privilege_n that_o when_o other_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o and_o love_v he_o and_o praise_v he_o in_o heaven_n to_o all_o eternity_n 3._o how_o just_o it_o be_v deserve_v by_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n both_o before_o and_o after_o conversion_n original_a sin_n for_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o rom._n 5.16_o the_o judgement_n be_v by_o one_o to_o condemnation_n and_o again_o in_o verse_n 18._o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o condemnation_n all_o adam_n child_n be_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o liable_a to_o death_n or_o bring_v into_o such_o a_o estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v condemnable_a before_o god_n so_o by_o many_o actual_a sin_n it_o be_v deserve_v by_o we_o as_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2.3_o so_o for_o a_o long_a time_n we_o have_v treasure_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2.5_o we_o have_v even_o forfeit_v the_o reprieve_n which_o god_n patience_n allow_v to_o we_o and_o have_v more_o and_o more_o involve_a ourselves_o in_o condemnation_n till_o we_o comprehend_v our_o great_a need_n of_o pardon_n and_o exemption_n from_o condemnation_n we_o can_v understand_v the_o worth_n of_o it_o nay_o we_o have_v deserve_v this_o condemnation_n since_o conversion_n he_o do_v not_o say_v here_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o we_o but_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n sin_n in_o its_o self_n be_v always_o damnable_a and_o our_o redemption_n do_v not_o put_v less_o evil_a into_o sin_n but_o in_o strict_a justice_n we_o deserve_v the_o great_a punishment_n this_o be_v another_o consideration_n that_o shall_v endear_v this_o privilege_n to_o we_o 4._o how_o conscience_n stand_v in_o dread_n of_o this_o condemnation_n for_o if_o our_o own_o heart_n condemn_v we_o 1_o john_n 3.20_o they_o be_v a_o transcript_n of_o god_n law_n both_o precept_n and_o sanction_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o only_o check_v we_o for_o sin_n and_o urge_v we_o to_o duty_n but_o also_o fill_v we_o with_o many_o hide_a fear_n which_o sometime_o be_v very_a sting_a when_o we_o be_v serious_a the_o more_o tender_a the_o heart_n be_v the_o more_o it_o smite_v for_o sin_n ro._n 1.23_o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n
a_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a fear_n which_o do_v quicken_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o be_v either_o the_o fear_n of_o reverence_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o caution_n the_o fear_n of_o reverence_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o awe_n which_o we_o as_o creature_n be_v to_o have_v of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n or_o a_o humble_a sense_n of_o the_o condition_n place_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o creature_n towards_o its_o creator_n the_o fear_n of_o caution_n be_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o importance_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o business_n we_o be_v engage_v in_o in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n certain_o none_o can_v consider_v the_o danger_n we_o be_v to_o escape_v and_o the_o blessedness_n we_o aim_v at_o but_o will_v see_v a_o need_n to_o be_v serious_a and_o therefore_o this_o fear_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a second_o there_o be_v beside_o this_o a_o slavish_a fear_n which_o do_v not_o further_o but_o extreme_o hinder_v our_o work_n for_o though_o we_o be_v to_o fear_n god_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n this_o servile_a fear_n may_v be_v interpret_v either_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o precept_n or_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n first_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o precept_n and_o so_o it_o show_v we_o how_o man_n stand_v natural_o affect_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n whatever_o they_o do_v be_v mere_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v punish_v second_o to_o the_o sanction_n penalty_n and_o curse_n the_o fear_n of_o evil_n be_v more_o powerful_a upon_o we_o than_o the_o hope_n of_o good_a the_o great_a the_o evil_a the_o great_a the_o fear_n and_o the_o more_o torment_v doct._n that_o man_n under_o the_o law-covenant_n be_v under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 2._o how_o be_v it_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o law-covenant_n 3._o whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a 1._o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o open_v it_o we_o must_v explain_v three_o thing_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n the_o law_n require_v duty_n of_o the_o fall_v creature_n and_o threaten_a punishment_n in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o twofold_a office_n to_o convince_v of_o sin_n rom._n 3.20_o now_o by_o the_o law_n only_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o bind_v over_o to_o punishment_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o law_n work_v wrath_n rom._n 4.15_o in_o both_o respect_v the_o old_a covenant_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v call_v a_o law_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o only_o show_v our_o sin_n and_o a_o law_n of_o death_n because_o it_o bind_v we_o over_o to_o death_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n every_o truth_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o make_v more_o powerful_a upon_o our_o heart_n the_o comfort_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o law-truths_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o spirit_n jer._n 31.19_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n and_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v that_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v rom._n 7.9_o that_o be_v be_v make_v sensible_a of_o his_o sinful_a and_o lose_a condition_n and_o indeed_o the_o usual_a work_n wherewith_o the_o spirit_n begin_v with_o man_n be_v to_o show_v they_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n their_o alienation_n from_o god_n and_o enmity_n to_o he_o and_o insufficiency_n to_o help_v themselves_o 3._o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n which_o be_v corrupt_v under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o so_o this_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n or_o servile_a fear_n work_v several_a way_n according_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o man_n first_o in_o the_o profane_a it_o give_v occasion_n of_o further_a sin_v as_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v by_o the_o spirit_n urge_v either_o the_o precept_n or_o the_o curse_n the_o precept_n as_o a_o bullock_n at_o first_o yoke_a grow_v more_o unruly_a or_o a_o river_n swell_v when_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o dam_n and_o restraint_n rom._n 7.5_o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n sinful_a practice_n be_v more_o irritate_v by_o the_o prohibition_n and_o so_o our_o obligation_n to_o death_n increase_v or_o else_o by_o urge_v the_o curse_n which_o produce_v the_o sottish_a despair_n jer._n 18.12_o and_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o device_n there_o be_v a_o double_a despair_n of_o please_v or_o be_v accept_v there_o be_v a_o lazy_a sottish_a despair_n as_o well_o as_o rage_a and_o torment_a despair_n by_o which_o man_n cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n welfare_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n second_o in_o a_o middle_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o have_v a_o legal_a conscience_n it_o put_v they_o upon_o some_o duty_n and_o course_n of_o service_n to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o do_v comfortable_o nor_o upon_o any_o noble_a motive_n that_o which_o be_v defective_a in_o it_o be_v this_o first_o it_o be_v constrain_v service_n this_o bondage_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o law_n do_v force_n and_o compel_v man_n to_o some_o unpleasing_a task_n a_o christian_a serve_v god_n out_o of_o love_n but_o one_o under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n serve_v god_n out_o of_o fear_n a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o true_a holiness_n prevail_v with_o the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o fear_n of_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n dispose_v and_o incline_v he_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n but_o one_o under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v to_o some_o kind_n of_o religiousness_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v damn_v indeed_o both_o be_v constrain_v the_o one_o by_o love_n the_o other_o by_o fear_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o only_o the_o constraint_n of_o love_n be_v durable_a and_o kind_o and_o sweet_a the_o other_o his_o task_n be_v grievous_a and_o wearisome_a mal._n 1.11_o and_o hold_v most_o in_o a_o fit_a when_o danger_n be_v nigh_o they_o be_v fright_v into_o some_o devotion_n psal._n 78._o from_o 34_o to_o 38._o second_o that_o service_n which_o they_o be_v force_v and_o compel_v to_o yield_v to_o god_n be_v outward_a service_n and_o obedience_n isa._n 58.7_o hang_v the_o head_n for_o a_o day_n like_o a_o bulrush_n and_o as_o they_o do_v micah_n 6.7_o offer_v thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n or_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o their_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o sin-offering_a rather_o than_o a_o thank-offering_a more_o to_o appease_v conscience_n than_o to_o please_v god_n consist_v in_o ritual_n rather_o than_o substantial_n and_o those_o invent_v by_o man_n rather_o than_o command_v by_o god_n whereas_o the_o true_a christian_a be_v otherwise_o describe_v phil._n 3.3_o for_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o fiesh_n but_o the_o false_a christian_n be_v one_o matth._n 15.8_o that_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n with_o the_o mouth_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o their_o heart_n be_v averse_a from_o god_n though_o they_o must_v have_v a_o outward_a religion_n to_o rest_v in_o and_o so_o they_o serve_v god_n not_o as_o child_n do_v a_o father_n but_o as_o slave_n serve_v a_o hard_a and_o cruel_a master_n three_o in_o some_o the_o lord_n may_v make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o bring_v on_o conversion_n for_o according_a to_o our_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n so_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n welcome_a to_o we_o and_o prize_v by_o we_o there_o must_v be_v a_o sensible_a awaken_n knowledge_n of_o our_o great_a necessity_n before_o we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o cure_n and_o remedy_n none_o but_o the_o sick_a will_v care_v for_o the_o physician_n matth._n 9.12_o the_o burden_a for_o ease_n matth._n 11.28_o 29._o the_o pursue_v for_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o refuge_n heb._n 6.18_o none_o but_o the_o condemn_a to_o be_v justify_v and_o acquit_v rom._n 8.33_o 34._o the_o lose_v and_o miserable_a to_o be_v save_v luke_n 19.10_o 2._o how_o be_v it_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o law_n covenant_n the_o law_n covenant_n be_v double_a either_o the_o
john_n 10.28_o 29._o this_o be_v the_o great_a security_n of_o the_o fold_n that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o so_o careful_a and_o so_o able_a a_o shepherd_n this_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v mighty_o fortify_v we_o against_o all_o temptation_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n 6._o this_o right_a accrueth_n to_o believer_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n all_o thing_n be_v they_o wherein_o they_o be_v concern_v if_o not_o in_o possession_n yet_o in_o reduction_n or_o final_a use_n friend_n enemy_n ordinance_n providence_n all_o condition_n life_n death_n if_o you_o resolve_v firm_o to_o obey_v christ_n and_o adhere_v to_o he_o you_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o thing_n now_o upon_o these_o ground_n a_o christian_a may_v conclude_v that_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 4._o that_o we_o ought_v firm_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o this_o persuasion_n be_v breed_v in_o we_o 1._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n discover_v to_o we_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o consequent_a benefit_n there_o all_o god_n merciful_a design_n for_o the_o justify_n sanctify_a and_o glorify_v the_o creature_n be_v manifest_v to_o we_o as_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n act_v 19.8_o and_o persuade_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n and_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v to_o persuade_v man_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o come_v out_o of_o their_o lapse_v estate_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n who_o god_n have_v set_v upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n that_o he_o may_v defend_v they_o against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o at_o length_n bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a happiness_n again_o act_v 28.23_o and_o he_o expound_v and_o testify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n persuade_v they_o concern_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n assure_v they_o of_o his_o sufficiency_n to_o save_v they_o now_o this_o they_o do_v partly_o by_o show_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o contrary_a 2_o cor._n 5.11_o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n and_o partly_o by_o show_v the_o grace_n and_o readiness_n of_o god_n to_o own_v they_o in_o all_o trouble_n act_n 13.43_o persuade_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o if_o man_n do_v quarrel_n at_o this_o dispensation_n they_o will_v not_o be_v edify_v by_o any_o other_o be_v it_o never_o so_o extraordinary_a luke_n 16.31_o neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o persuade_v the_o scripture_n be_v true_a than_o if_o a_o message_n be_v bring_v to_o we_o by_o a_o vision_n or_o apparition_n which_o will_v not_o induce_v we_o to_o quit_v our_o sinful_a habit_n and_o custom_n now_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n when_o we_o receive_v it_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o 2._o by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o cure_v our_o worldly_a and_o sensual_a inclination_n for_o who_o else_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o forsake_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v and_o love_v for_o a_o god_n and_o a_o glory_n which_o he_o never_o see_v 3._o by_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o 1_o john_n 4.16_o and_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n which_o god_n have_v to_o we_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o god_n over_o his_o people_n 4._o experience_n the_o persuasion_n with_o application_n increase_v our_o confidence_n his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o particular_a be_v know_v by_o what_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o and_o this_o increase_v our_o persuasion_n and_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o holy_a confidence_n 2_o cor._n 1.10_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o 2_o tim._n 4.17_o 18._o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o and_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n in_o this_o persuasion_n confirm_v season_a experience_a christian_n do_v continue_v who_o have_v not_o only_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o settle_a love_n to_o he_o but_o such_o as_o make_v up_o a_o evidence_n in_o their_o conscience_n of_o their_o sincerity_n and_o give_v a_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o 1._o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o faith_n the_o full_a comfort_n of_o christianity_n be_v reserve_v for_o such_o as_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n col._n 1.23_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o initial_a faith_n which_o may_v wither_v as_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o ground_n and_o there_o be_v a_o root_a faith_n which_o will_v be_v support_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a once_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o understanding_n or_o embrace_v the_o good_a thing_n offer_v to_o we_o by_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n but_o we_o must_v be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o faith_n fluctuate_a opinion_n without_o a_o wellgrounded_n persuasion_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n some_o slight_a desire_n and_o affection_n to_o blessedness_n to_o come_v will_v not_o maintain_v we_o against_o the_o several_a blast_n of_o so_o many_o temptation_n as_o we_o meet_v with_o but_o we_o must_v get_v a_o faith_n that_o will_v make_v we_o indifferent_a to_o all_o worldly_a thing_n height_n or_o depth_n life_n or_o death_n the_o sound_a world-conquering_a faith_n will_v only_o give_v we_o safety_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a will_v only_o give_v we_o comfort_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o for_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n such_o a_o sound_a belief_n of_o blessedness_n to_o come_v make_v we_o dead_a to_o the_o present_a world_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n a_o taste_n may_v fail_v heb._n 6.3_o 4._o a_o slender_a insufficient_a touch_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o break_v the_o force_n of_o opposite_a inclination_n and_o temptation_n eph._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a with_o all_o saint_n to_o comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n a_o sincere_a love_n do_v so_o fasten_v we_o to_o christ_n that_o no_o temptation_n be_v able_a to_o shake_v we_o or_o unloose_v we_o for_o they_o be_v acquaint_v more_o and_o more_o with_o christ_n love_n and_o admire_v it_o be_v ravish_v by_o it_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o breadth_n note_v the_o great_a blessing_n we_o have_v by_o it_o or_o the_o ample_a privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o length_n the_o duration_n of_o it_o from_o one_o eternity_n to_o another_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o his_o profound_a condescension_n fetch_v we_o out_o of_o hell_n its_o self_n by_o a_o painful_a curse_a and_o ignominious_a death_n the_o height_n as_o it_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o everlasting_a blessedness_n now_o none_o be_v say_v to_o comprehend_v this_o but_o those_o that_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n that_o be_v to_o comprehend_v they_o to_o their_o comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o comprehend_v it_o to_o their_o conquest_n and_o victory_n over_o temptation_n to_o comprehend_v it_o as_o their_o triumph_n and_o confidence_n none_o but_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o
call_v life_n and_o well_o deserve_v it_o this_o life_n be_v but_o a_o continue_a death_n it_o run_v from_o we_o as_o fast_o as_o it_o flow_v to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v burden_v with_o a_o thousand_o misery_n but_o that_o life_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o happy_a life_n and_o it_o be_v endless_a it_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o it_o have_v no_o end_n one_o moment_n of_o immortality_n be_v worth_a a_o full_a age_n of_o all_o the_o health_n and_o happiness_n that_o can_v be_v have_v upon_o earth_n what_o will_v you_o call_v life_n the_o vegetative_a life_n or_o the_o life_n of_o a_o plant_n alas_o if_o that_o may_v be_v call_v life_n it_o be_v not_o a_o happy_a life_n for_o the_o plant_n have_v no_o sense_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n they_o have_v the_o sensitive_a life_n or_o the_o life_n of_o the_o beast_n will_v you_o call_v that_o life_n they_o be_v indeed_o capable_a of_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n but_o this_o be_v beneath_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n and_o those_o that_o affect_v this_o kind_n of_o happiness_n to_o enjoy_v sensual_a pleasure_n without_o remorse_n degrade_v themselves_o from_o that_o dignity_n of_o nature_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v they_o and_o make_v themselves_o but_o a_o wise_a sort_n of_o beast_n as_o they_o be_v able_a only_o to_o purvey_v for_o the_o flesh_n more_o than_o the_o bruit_n can_v wherein_o then_o will_v you_o place_v life_n sure_o in_o reason_n man_n life_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o light_n give_v we_o john_n 1.4_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v man_n perfection_n well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o life_n which_o we_o must_v inquire_v after_o now_o when_o be_v this_o life_n of_o light_n in_o its_o full_a perfection_n while_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o flesh_n and_o look_v out_o by_o the_o sense_n to_o thing_n near_o at_o hand_n the_o proper_a contentment_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o poor_a paltry_a vanity_n of_o this_o deceitful_a world_n now_o this_o be_v not_o the_o life_n which_o we_o be_v make_v for_o but_o when_o it_o see_v god_n and_o enjoy_v god_n in_o the_o high_a manner_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o our_o true_a life_n lie_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o and_o matth._n 5.8_o for_o he_o be_v only_o that_o universal_a and_o infinite_a object_n which_o can_v satiate_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o our_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a blessedness_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o psa._n 73.25_o this_o be_v our_o full_a and_o continue_a happiness_n alas_o the_o present_a life_n have_v more_o gall_n than_o honey_n its_o enjoyment_n be_v low_a and_o base_a and_o short_a and_o fade_v and_o its_o trouble_n and_o misery_n be_v many_o gen._n 49.9_o few_o and_o evil_n be_v the_o day_n and_o year_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n but_o in_o the_o other_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n a_o glorify_a soul_n in_o a_o glorify_a body_n do_v for_o ever_o behold_v god_n and_o delight_v its_o self_n in_o god_n 2._o the_o other_o notion_n be_v punishment_n the_o word_n signify_v not_o only_a punishment_n but_o torment_n so_o we_o render_v it_o 1_o john_n 4.18_o because_o fear_n have_v torment_n annihilation_n be_v a_o favour_n to_o the_o wicked_a they_o have_v a_o be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o being_n under_o punishment_n and_o torment_n divine_v usual_o distinguish_v of_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la and_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la the_o loss_n and_o the_o pain_n both_o be_v include_v matth._n 25.41_o in_o christ_n sentence_n depart_v and_o go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n god_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o be_v of_o a_o sinner_n but_o he_o take_v away_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o be_v he_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n for_o evermore_o and_o deprive_v of_o his_o favour_n and_o all_o the_o joy_n and_o blessedness_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v he_o miserable_a it_o be_v true_a a_o wicked_a man_n now_o care_v not_o for_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n because_o look_v to_o visible_a thing_n he_o have_v no_o sound_n faith_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v invisible_a but_o now_o he_o come_v to_o understand_v the_o reality_n of_o what_o he_o have_v lose_v and_o beside_o have_v no_o natural_a comfort_n to_o divert_v his_o mind_n no_o play_n or_o ball_n or_o pleasure_n or_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o company_n which_o now_o do_v draw_v off_o his_o heart_n from_o better_a thing_n and_o solace_v he_o in_o the_o want_n of_o they_o second_o the_o pain_n of_o sense_n that_o be_v double_a the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v mark_n 9.44_o the_o worm_n be_v the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n reflect_v upon_o his_o evil_a choice_n and_o past_a folly_n which_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o this_o sad_a and_o doleful_a estate_n when_o he_o consider_v for_o what_o base_a thing_n he_o sell_v his_o birthright_n heb._n 12.15_o he_o part_v with_o felicity_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o will_v be_v a_o continual_a torment_n and_o vexation_n to_o they_o and_o be_v under_o despair_n of_o ever_o come_v out_o of_o this_o condition_n his_o torment_n be_v the_o more_o increase_v if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o conscience_n reflect_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o loss_n with_o the_o cause_n and_o consequent_n of_o it_o sure_o this_o will_v fill_v he_o with_o anguish_n and_o the_o body_n unite_v to_o such_o a_o miserable_a self_n vex_v and_o self-tormenting_a soul_n can_v have_v no_o rest_n second_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v the_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v which_o be_v the_o wrath_n which_o bring_v on_o unspeakable_a torment_n on_o the_o body_n for_o woe_n wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 2.9_o 10._o what_o kind_n of_o punishment_n they_o be_v we_o know_v not_o but_o such_o as_o be_v grievous_a and_o come_v not_o only_o from_o the_o reflection_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n rom._n 9.22_o god_n will_v show_v his_o wrath_n and_o make_v his_o power_n know_v 4._o eternity_n be_v affix_v to_o both_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1._o the_o joy_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v everlasting_a there_o shall_v never_o be_v change_n of_o and_o intermission_n in_o their_o happiness_n but_o after_o million_o and_o million_o of_o imaginary_a year_n they_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o this_o life_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o first_o moment_n paul_n tell_v you_o 1_o thes._n 4.17_o that_o we_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o can_v we_o desire_v more_o in_o this_o life_n if_o we_o have_v the_o confluence_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o comfort_n yet_o the_o fear_n of_o lose_v they_o be_v some_o infringement_n of_o our_o happiness_n but_o there_o whatever_o glory_n we_o partake_v of_o we_o shall_v never_o lose_v it_o it_o will_v be_v thy_o crown_n for_o ever_o thy_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o thy_o glory_n for_o ever_o thy_o god_n and_o thy_o christ_n for_o ever_o oh_o why_o do_v we_o no_o more_o think_v of_o this_o this_o life_n that_o scarce_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o life_n yet_o we_o will_v fain_o continue_v it_o though_o in_o pain_n and_o misery_n skin_n for_o skin_n &_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n oh_o then_o how_o welcome_a shall_v eternal_a life_n be_v which_o compare_v with_o this_o life_n be_v like_o the_o ocean_n to_o a_o drop_n when_o we_o lay_v both_o of_o these_o life_n together_o this_o fade_a moment_n and_o that_o endure_a eternity_n how_o much_o more_o valuable_a do_v the_o one_o appear_v than_o the_o other_o our_o sorrow_n will_v soon_o end_v but_o these_o joy_n when_o they_o once_o begin_v will_v never_o end_v 2_o cor._n 4.17_o this_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n can_v we_o suffer_v with_o he_o for_o one_o hour_n deny_v ourselves_o a_o little_a contentment_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v we_o begrudge_v the_o labour_n of_o a_o few_o duty_n when_o assoon_o as_o the_o vail_n and_o curtain_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v draw_v we_o shall_v enter_v into_o eternal_a life_n and_o joy_n 2._o the_o punishment_n be_v everlasting_a the_o wicked_a be_v everlasting_o deprive_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n when_o absolom_n can_v not_o see_v his_o father_n face_n kill_v i_o say_v he_o rather_o than_o let_v it_o be_v always_o thus_o 2_o sam._n 4_o 32._o the_o wicked_a be_v never_o more_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o
avoid_v everlasting_a misery_n it_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d what_o we_o suffer_v in_o time_n and_o endure_v in_o time_n use_v 3_o improve_v it_o first_o to_o seek_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n a_o man_n that_o be_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v execute_v every_o moment_n will_v not_o be_v quiet_a till_o he_o get_v a_o pardon_n all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v child_n of_o wrath_n as_o a_o son_n of_o death_n as_o one_o condemn_v to_o die_v so_o it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n now_o run_v for_o refuge_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o you_o heb._n 6.18_o make_v peace_n upon_o earth_n luke_n 2.14_o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n luke_n 12.58_o 59_o now_o god_n call_v to_o repentance_n act._n 17.30_o 31._o oh_o labour_n to_o be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n 2_o pet._n 3.14_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v at_o rest_n till_o his_o great_a work_n be_v over_o 2._o improve_v it_o to_o holiness_n and_o watchfulness_n and_o to_o bridle_v licentiousness_n and_o boldness_n in_o sin_v eccl._n 11.9_o rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n and_o let_v thy_o heart_n cheer_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n but_o know_v thou_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n as_o cold_a water_n cast_v into_o a_o boil_a pot_n stop_v its_o fury_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o and_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n say_v as_o the_o town_n clark_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 9.40_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o this_o day_n uproar_n i_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o idle_a word_n careless_o pray_v and_o unprofitable_a mispend_v of_o time_n 3._o improve_v it_o to_o patience_n under_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n thy_o innocency_n will_v appear_v on_o thy_o trial_n if_o in_o a_o abject_a condition_n the_o upright_o shall_v have_v dominion_n in_o the_o morning_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n will_v then_o end_v and_o thou_o shall_v have_v thy_o reward_n 1_o thes._n 1.6_o 7._o and_o you_o become_v follower_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o you_o be_v ensample_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n and_o 1_o cor._n 15.58_o wherefore_o my_o belove_a be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n sermon_n xviii_o 2_o cor._n 5.11_o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n but_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o god_n and_o i_o trust_v also_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n the_o apostle_n be_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o sincerity_n zeal_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o ministry_n three_o thing_n move_v he_o to_o it_o hope_v fear_v and_o love_n here_o he_o assert_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o word_n take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o motive_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o fidelity_n in_o his_o ministry_n know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 2._o the_o witness_n to_o who_o he_o appeal_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o fidelity_n and_o diligence_n 1._o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n 2._o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o auditor_n who_o have_v feel_v the_o benefit_n and_o force_v of_o the_o word_n 1._o to_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a witness_n approver_n and_o judge_n but_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o god_n he_o see_v our_o principle_n and_o aim_n and_o with_o what_o heart_n we_o go_v about_o our_o work_n 2._o to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o secondary_a witness_n and_o i_o trust_v also_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n he_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o have_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n in_o their_o conscience_n the_o great_a approbation_n that_o we_o can_v have_v from_o man_n be_v to_o have_v a_o approbation_n in_o their_o conscience_n mark_v the_o order_n our_o first_o desire_n shall_v be_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n who_o be_v our_o judge_n and_o then_o to_o man_n and_o in_o do_v that_o to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o faculty_n which_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o take_v god_n part_n rather_o than_o to_o their_o humour_n that_o we_o may_v gain_v their_o respect_n and_o applause_n next_o to_o god_n the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n next_o to_o our_o own_o conscience_n the_o conscience_n of_o other_o 1._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o motive_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o fidelity_n know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a timorem_fw-la domini_fw-la know_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n erasmus_n beza_n and_o our_o translation_n terrorem_fw-la domini_fw-la grotius_n according_a to_o the_o former_a read_n know_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n the_o true_a way_n of_o religion_n we_o persuade_v man_n to_o embrace_v it_o rather_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o terror_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v certain_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o that_o such_o a_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o christ_n will_v come_v we_o persuade_v man_n to_o become_v christian_n or_o to_o live_v as_o such_o as_o shall_v speed_v well_o then_o when_o other_o shall_v be_v destroy_v he_o say_v plural_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o persuade_v as_o comprise_v his_o colleague_n suppose_v timotheus_n and_o sylvanus_n he_o and_o they_o persuade_v man_n to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o live_v as_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o 1._o as_o a_o argument_n and_o motive_n to_o persuade_v himself_o and_o his_o colleague_n to_o sincerity_n in_o their_o ministry_n who_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o dispensation_n 2._o as_o a_o argument_n and_o motive_n to_o the_o people_n for_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n doct._n that_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o persuade_v and_o you_o that_o hear_v to_o be_v persuade_v to_o a_o careful_a and_o serious_a preparation_n for_o it_o in_o manage_v which_o point_n 1._o i_o shall_v consider_v the_o object_n here_o be_v terror_n or_o matter_n of_o fear_n offer_v in_o the_o judgement_n mention_v 2._o the_o subject_n or_o person_n fear_v paul_n and_o his_o colleague_n together_o with_o all_o the_o party_n who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v 3._o the_o mean_n how_o this_o fear_n come_v to_o be_v raise_v in_o we_o or_o to_o work_v on_o we_o know_v 4._o the_o effect_n here_o be_v persuasion_n ground_v thereon_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v terror_n and_o matter_n of_o fear_n offer_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n upon_o several_a account_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o impartial_a judgement_n that_o shall_v pass_v upon_o all_o heathen_n christian_n apostles_n minister_n private_a person_n this_o ground_n be_v urge_v 1_o pet._n 1.17_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n those_o who_o take_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o father_n and_o themselves_o for_o his_o child_n must_v consider_v he_o also_o as_o a_o exact_a and_o a_o impartial_a judge_n of_o all_o their_o action_n and_o therefore_o with_o the_o more_o care_n and_o solicitude_n carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n what_o be_v respect_v or_o accept_v person_n in_o the_o judgement_n it_o be_v to_o esteem_v one_o person_n rather_o than_o another_o for_o outward_a advantage_n not_o regard_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o come_v to_o discussion_n and_o trial_n as_o in_o man_n court_n when_o man_n be_v spare_v for_o their_o greatness_n dignity_n or_o worldly_a pre-eminence_n but_o what_o person_n may_v god_n be_v suppose_v to_o respect_n or_o accept_v in_o judgement_n surely_n none_o can_v be_v so_o irrational_a as_o to_o think_v the_o great_a or_o rich_a can_v have_v any_o pretention_n to_o his_o favour_n or_o merciful_a deal_n rather_o than_o other_o no_o noble_a or_o ignoble_a poor_a or_o rich_a prince_n or_o beggar_n they_o all_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o level_n before_o god_n well_o then_o the_o person_n who_o may_v be_v suppose_v
into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o one_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o 〈◊〉_d enemy_n who_o lie_v be_v wait_v for_o he_o to_o take_v full_a revenge_n upon_o he_o if_o he_o catch_v he_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o pay_v for_o it_o now_o we_o be_v let_v alone_o but_o then_o we_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v be_v right_v for_o all_o the_o wrong_n which_o we_o have_v do_v he_o now_o when_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o immediate_a hand_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o will_v make_v it_o terrible_a indeed_o when_o god_n punish_v by_o the_o creature_n he_o can_v put_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o strength_n into_o the_o creature_n to_o overwhelm_v we_o by_o hail_n locust_n fly_n frog_n if_o they_o come_v of_o god_n errand_n they_o be_v terrible_a but_o abuckeâ—_n can_v contain_v a_o ocean_n as_o a_o giant_n strike_v with_o a_o sâ—raw_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o can_v put_v forth_o all_o his_o strength_n when_o god_n punish_v by_o creature_n it_o be_v like_o a_o giant_n strike_v with_o a_o straw_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o now_o by_o himself_o we_o fall_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n again_o observe_v it_o be_v the_o live_a god_n god_n live_v himself_o and_o continue_v the_o life_n of_o the_o creature_n god_n live_v for_o ever_o to_o reward_v his_o friend_n and_o punish_v his_o adversary_n a_o mortal_a man_n can_v extend_v punishment_n beyond_o death_n when_o they_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n they_o can_v do_v more_o matth._n 10.28_o we_o be_v mortal_a and_o they_o that_o persecute_v and_o hate_v we_o be_v mortal_a but_o since_o he_o live_v to_o all_o eternity_n he_o can_v punish_v to_o all_o eternity_n so_o long_o as_o god_n be_v god_n so_o long_o will_v hell_n be_v hell_n it_o be_v tedious_a to_o think_v of_o a_o short_a fit_n of_o pain_n in_o a_o feverish_a distemper_n we_o count_v not_o only_a hour_n but_o minute_n when_o in_o such_o a_o distemper_n we_o can_v sleep_v in_o the_o night_n how_o tedious_a and_o grievous_a be_v it_o to_o we_o but_o what_o will_v it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n three_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v no_o vain_a scarecrow_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v matter_n of_o terror_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o but_o alas_o who_o consider_v it_o or_o mind_n this_o psa._n 90.11_o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o his_o anger_n according_a to_o his_o fear_n so_o be_v his_o wrath_n who_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n so_o as_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o own_o danger_n while_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o live_v we_o divert_v our_o thought_n by_o vain_a pleasure_n as_o saul_n cure_v the_o evil_a spirit_n by_o music_n the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n benumb_v the_o conscience_n and_o exclude_v all_o thought_n of_o eternity_n again_o it_o be_v call_v wrath_n to_o come_v matth_n 3.7_o and_o 1_o thes._n 1.10_o it_o be_v so_o call_v to_o denote_v the_o certainty_n and_o the_o terribleness_n of_o it_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o it_o will_v most_o certain_o come_v upon_o the_o wicked_a the_o day_n be_v not_o foretell_v but_o it_o be_v come_v wrath_n hover_v over_o our_o head_n it_o be_v every_o day_n near_o as_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v rom._n 13.4_o a_o pari_fw-la whether_o we_o sleep_v or_o wake_v we_o be_v all_o a_o step_n near_o a_o day_n near_o a_o night_n near_o to_o eternity_n they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o ship_n be_v swift_o carry_v on_o to_o their_o port_n by_o the_o wind_n though_o they_o know_v it_o not_o security_n show_v it_o be_v come_a on_o apace_o who_o judgement_n now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n linger_v not_o and_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o 2._o pet._n 2.3_o they_o sleep_v but_o their_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o but_o second_o it_o be_v call_v wrath_n to_o come_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o terribleness_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o present_a wrath_n that_o man_n suffer_v and_o there_o be_v a_o wrath_n to_o come_v this_o be_v such_o a_o wrath_n as_o never_o be_v before_o present_a wrath_n may_v be_v slight_v but_o wrath_n to_o come_v will_v stick_v close_o jer._n 5.3_o i_o have_v strike_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o grieve_v there_o be_v a_o senseless_a stupidness_n under_o judgement_n now_o but_o then_o man_n can_v have_v hard_a or_o insensible_a heart_n if_o they_o will_v present_a wrath_n may_v be_v reverse_v but_o man_n be_v then_o in_o their_o final_a estate_n and_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o they_o upon_o term_n of_o grace_n no_o more_o present_a wrath_n seize_v not_o upon_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o body_n suffer_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v but_o there_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n present_a wrath_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o the_o other_o world_n god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o present_a wrath_n be_v mix_v with_o comfort_n but_o there_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o a_o only_a evil_n ezek._n 7.5_o there_o be_v no_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n patience_n but_o have_v somewhat_o leave_v he_o but_o there_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n rev._n 14.10_o it_o be_v not_o allay_v and_o temper_v with_o any_o mercy_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o duration_n present_a wrath_n end_v with_o death_n the_o drown_n of_o the_o world_n the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n be_v a_o sad_a thing_n if_o a_o man_n have_v be_v by_o and_o see_v the_o poor_a miserable_a creature_n run_v from_o valley_n to_o hill_n from_o hill_n to_o mountain_n from_o the_o mountain_n to_o the_o top_n of_o tree_n and_o still_o the_o flood_n increase_v upon_o they_o or_o have_v hear_v the_o screeching_n when_o god_n rain_v hell_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o scald_a sodomite_n wallow_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o deluge_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n but_o all_o end_v with_o death_n but_o this_o fire_n be_v never_o quench_v and_o the_o worm_n never_o die_v now_o shall_v man_n know_v this_o and_o not_o persuade_v or_o be_v persuade_v and_o take_v warning_n to_o flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v sure_o the_o thought_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n shall_v shake_v the_o stout_a heart_n and_o awaken_v the_o dull_a sinner_n rouse_v up_o the_o most_o careless_a to_o use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o prevent_v it_o 2._o the_o near_a it_o approach_v it_o shall_v the_o more_o affect_v we_o it_o be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o the_o general_a assize_n we_o live_v in_o that_o age_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o which_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 1_o cor._n 10._o â—â—_o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n 1_o john_n 2.18_o and_o let_v we_o stir_v up_o one_o anotherâ—punc_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v heb._n 10.25_o it_o can_v be_v long_o to_o the_o end_n of_o time_n if_o we_o compare_v the_o remainder_n with_o what_o be_v past_a or_o the_o whole_a with_o eternity_n but_o for_o our_o particular_a doom_n and_o judgement_n every_o man_n must_v die_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o last_o account_n now_o the_o day_n of_o death_n approach_v apace_o the_o more_o of_o our_o life_n be_v past_a the_o less_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v every_o week_n day_n hour_n minute_n we_o approach_v near_o to_o death_n and_o death_n to_o we_o but_o alas_o we_o little_a think_v of_o these_o thing_n every_o soul_n of_o we_o within_o less_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n it_o may_v be_v but_o ten_o or_o five_o or_o one_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n the_o judge_n be_v at_o the_o door_n iâ—â—_n 5.9_o we_o shall_v quick_o be_v in_o another_o world_n now_o shall_v we_o hold_v our_o peace_n and_o let_v man_n go_v on_o sleepy_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n or_o to_o suffer_v man_n to_o wasâ—e_v away_o more_o of_o their_o precious_a time_n before_o they_o get_v ready_a it_o be_v say_v amos_n 6.3_o they_o put_v far_o away_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o work_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v they_o put_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o for_o as_o to_o the_o day_n its_o self_n they_o can_v neither_o put_v it_o on_o nor_o off_o 3._o the_o more_o certain_a and_o unavoidable_a any_o evil_n be_v the_o great_a matter_n of_o terror_n now_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o it_o be_v begâ—n_o and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v either_o trial_n sentence_n or_o execution_n solomon_n say_v 〈…〉_z 4._o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n be_v as_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n because_o they_o have_v long_a hand_n and_o power_n to_o reach_v we_o the_o wrinkle_n of_o
of_o our_o conversation_n for_o such_o be_v the_o excellency_n and_o honour_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n that_o when_o it_o shine_v in_o its_o strength_n it_o dazle_v the_o eye_n of_o beholder_n even_o of_o wicked_a man_n and_o make_v they_o wonder_v at_o it_o and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o it_o and_o where_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o eminent_a it_o will_v do_v so_o indeed_o where_o christian_n be_v christian_n in_o a_o riddle_n &_o show_v forth_o more_o of_o the_o flesh_n than_o of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o where_o religion_n be_v in_o life_n and_o vigour_n it_o will_v discover_v its_o self_n as_o john_n sanctity_n extort_a reverence_n and_o regard_n from_o herod_n mark_v 6.20_o herod_n fear_v john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o strict_a man_n holiness_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o so_o far_o commend_v its_o reverence_n and_o esteem_v as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o when_o nothing_o but_o the_o natural_a image_n be_v leave_v gen._n 9.2_o the_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o you_o shall_v be_v upon_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n so_o much_o more_o the_o spiritual_a image_n of_o god_n ahab_n stand_v in_o fear_n of_o elijah_n certain_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v convince_a and_o dart_n awe_n into_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v convince_v either_o potential_o or_o actual_o potential_o such_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o convince_v and_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n tend_v thereunto_o as_o christ_n say_v john_n 7.7_o the_o world_n hate_v i_o because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o be_v that_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a not_o only_o by_o reproof_n but_o conversation_n the_o world_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o they_o feel_v it_o so_o those_o that_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o evil_a course_n of_o the_o world_n either_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o innocency_n of_o life_n do_v convince_v other_o they_o have_v a_o testimony_n in_o their_o conscience_n though_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o or_o actual_o which_o do_v so_o convince_v that_o it_o draw_v out_o a_o acknowledgement_n the_o former_a may_v be_v without_o the_o latter_a as_o the_o sun_n be_v apt_a to_o enlighten_v but_o it_o can_v make_v a_o blind_a man_n or_o one_o that_o wink_v hard_a see_v but_o however_o christian_n shall_v live_v convince_a life_n as_o pure_a stream_n run_v though_o none_o drink_v of_o they_o they_o may_v convert_v other_o for_o conversion_n be_v facilitated_a by_o good_a conversation_n yet_o religion_n be_v honour_v by_o the_o testimony_n in_o their_o conscience_n though_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o at_o least_o it_o will_v be_v a_o testimony_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n against_o impenitent_a sinner_n 3._o all_o these_o we_o shall_v look_v after_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n &_o a_o testimony_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o in_o a_o moral_a consideration_n there_o be_v three_o being_n god_n neighbour_n self_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o look_v after_o this_o threefold_a approbation_n 1._o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n must_v be_v chief_o seek_v after_o first_o we_o can_v be_v sincere_a without_o it_o for_o sincerity_n be_v a_o straight_a and_o right_a purpose_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o aim_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v and_o therefore_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n as_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o presence_n gen._n 17.1_o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o and_o luke_n 1.75_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v man_n conscientious_a in_o all_o their_o action_n when_o they_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v now_o act_v a_o part_n before_o the_o great_a god_n who_o look_v on_o either_o to_o reward_v or_o punish_v it_o check_v sin_n though_o never_o so_o secret_a and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o security_n enough_o from_o man_n yea_o when_o we_o may_v sin_v not_o only_o secure_o but_o with_o advantage_n and_o profit_n gen._n 39.9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n so_o job_n 31.4_o do_v he_o not_o see_v my_o way_n and_o count_v all_o my_o step_n therefore_o he_o dare_v not_o give_v way_n to_o any_o sin_n so_o psalm_n 44.21_o shall_v not_o god_n search_v this_o out_o for_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n second_o it_o make_v we_o faithful_a in_o all_o our_o duty_n and_o service_n when_o we_o sâ—rive_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o do_v all_o as_o in_o his_o presence_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o can_v appeal_v for_o our_o fidelity_n to_o no_o other_o judge_n but_o the_o great_a searcher_n of_o heart_n from_o who_o we_o can_v be_v conceal_v the_o apostle_n instance_v in_o two_o calling_n one_o of_o the_o high_a and_o one_o of_o the_o mean_a one_o of_o the_o high_a and_o of_o most_o importance_n to_o the_o other_o world_n that_o of_o a_o minister_n 2_o cor._n 4.2_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o 1_o thes._n 2.4_o so_o we_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o as_o please_a man_n but_o god_n which_o try_v our_o heart_n a_o minister_n will_v never_o be_v faithful_a unless_o he_o first_o study_n to_o approve_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o behave_v himself_o as_o in_o god_n eye_n and_o presence_n and_o one_o that_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n so_o in_o the_o low_a a_o christian_n servant_n eph._n 6.6_o 7._o not_o with_o eye_n service_n as_o man_n pleaser_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o heart_n with_o good_a will_n do_v service_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o man_n so_o col._n 3.22_o not_o with_o eye_n service_n as_o men-pleasers_a but_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n fear_v god_n so_o titus_n 2.10_o not_o purloin_v but_o show_v all_o good_a fidelity_n that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n a_o christian_a servant_n use_v all_o diligence_n in_o his_o master_n business_n whether_o he_o be_v absent_a or_o present_a and_o fidelity_n in_o all_o thing_n commit_v to_o his_o trust_n though_o he_o may_v be_v false_a with_o secrecy_n enough_o because_o he_o fear_v god_n and_o will_v approve_v himself_o to_o he_o well_o then_o we_o must_v study_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o be_v alike_o in_o all_o place_n and_o company_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v manifest_a to_o he_o 2._o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n must_v be_v regard_v first_o because_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o true_a joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n i_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o office_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v both_o judge_n witness_v and_o executioner_n conscience_n be_v the_o judgement_n that_o every_o man_n make_v upon_o his_o action_n moral_o consider_v as_o a_o man_n act_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n so_o he_o be_v a_o party_n as_o he_o love_v to_o view_v or_o censure_v it_o so_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n the_o morality_n consider_v as_o to_o their_o good_a or_o evil_n rectitude_n or_o obliquity_n in_o they_o with_o respect_n to_o praise_n or_o dispraise_v reward_n or_o punishment_n now_o joy_n be_v one_o part_n of_o execucute_v the_o sentence_n of_o conscience_n as_o fear_n be_v the_o other_o conscience_n be_v usual_o more_o feel_v after_o the_o act_n be_v over_o than_o before_o or_o in_o it_o for_o during_o the_o action_n the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o strong_a the_o affection_n raise_v mist_n and_o cloud_n to_o darken_v the_o mind_n in_o the_o act_n we_o feel_v the_o difficulty_n or_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n but_o after_o the_o act_n the_o violence_n of_o the_o affection_n cease_v and_o then_o reason_n take_v the_o throne_n and_o do_v affect_v the_o mind_n with_o joy_n or_o grief_n according_a as_o a_o man_n have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n with_o grief_n and_o terror_n if_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n have_v be_v obey_v before_o its_o self_n with_o delight_n if_o he_o have_v deny_v himself_o and_o be_v faithful_a with_o god_n reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v not_o altogether_o keep_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v hell_n be_v begin_v in_o a_o ill_a conscience_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n second_o this_o joy_n that_o come_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n be_v very_o strong_a it_o will_v fortify_v we_o against_o false_a imputation_n when_o christian_n can_v say_v we_o be_v not_o the_o man_n you_o
be_v first_o breed_v in_o god_n heart_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o 3._o this_o love_n be_v the_o more_o amplify_v by_o the_o worthlesness_n of_o the_o person_n for_o who_o all_o this_o be_v do_v the_o world_n that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n the_o sinful_a race_n of_o apostatise_v adam_n at_o our_o bestâ—_n how_o little_a service_n and_o honour_n can_v we_o bring_v to_o he_o but_o he_o consider_v we_o as_o lie_v in_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o pollute_a mankind_n yet_o this_o world_n will_v god_n reconcile_v to_o himself_o and_o not_o angel_n god_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o enter_v into_o a_o parley_n with_o they_o as_o if_o a_o king_n shall_v take_v rustic_n and_o skullion_n into_o his_o favour_n and_o pass_v by_o noble_n and_o prince_n there_o lie_v no_o bond_n at_o all_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o we_o more_o than_o to_o they_o we_o have_v cast_v he_o off_o and_o rebel_v against_o he_o as_o well_o as_o they_o 4._o and_o this_o do_v by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o so_o costly_a a_o remedy_n shall_v be_v provide_v for_o we_o rome_n 8.32_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o spare_v either_o in_o a_o way_n of_o impartial_a justice_n or_o in_o a_o way_n of_o bountiful_a and_o condescend_v love_n the_o first_o have_v its_o use_n this_o latter_a be_v the_o case_n there_o we_o be_v spare_v of_o what_o be_v precious_a of_o what_o we_o value_v but_o though_o christ_n be_v his_o dear_a son_n yet_o he_o spare_v not_o he_o it_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o man_n to_o part_n with_o thing_n of_o worth_n and_o value_n for_o trifle_n 5._o the_o benefit_n itself_o that_o he_o will_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o first_o in_o lay_v aside_o his_o own_o just_a wrath_n which_o be_v our_o great_a terror_n isa._n 27.4_o fury_n be_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v pacify_v in_o christ._n second_o that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o enmity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o his_o convert_n and_o heal_a grace_n which_o be_v our_o great_a burden_n psal._n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n three_o that_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o league_n &_o covenant_n with_o we_o god_n with_o we_o &_o we_o with_o god_n heb._n 8.10_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o upon_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n four_o that_o from_o hence_o there_o flow_v a_o entire_a friendship_n john_n 15.15_o henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n but_o friend_n for_o all_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o five_o this_o friendship_n produce_v most_o gracious_a fruit_n and_o effect_n especial_o free_a commerce_n with_o he_o here_o till_o we_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o immediate_a presence_n heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v nigh_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n use_v 2._o let_v we_o consider_v serious_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o atonement_n it_o be_v full_a of_o riddle_n it_o be_v a_o spectacle_n which_o represent_v to_o you_o the_o high_a mercy_n in_o god_n spare_v sinner_n and_o call_v out_o his_o own_o son_n to_o die_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o the_o high_a justice_n in_o punish_v sin_n though_o transact_v upon_o christ_n if_o this_o be_v do_v to_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o dry_a here_o you_o have_v christ_n make_v sin_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o and_o john_n 1.16_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n so_o again_o the_o fountain_n of_o blessedness_n make_v a_o curse_n for_o all_o the_o world_n gal._n 3.13_o in_o man_n account_n never_o more_o weakness_n and_o foolishness_n show_v yet_o never_o more_o wisdom_n and_o power_n 1_o cor._n 1.25_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n strong_a than_o man_n he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n never_o seem_v to_o triumph_v more_o yet_o never_o more_o foil_v luke_n 22.53_o comp_n with_o col._n 2.15_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a samson_n destroy_v more_o at_o his_o death_n than_o in_o all_o his_o life_n the_o cross_n be_v not_o a_o gibbet_n of_o shame_n and_o infamy_n but_o a_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n this_o be_v the_o holy_a work_n and_o the_o great_a act_n of_o obedience_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v or_o will_v be_v perform_v and_o yet_o the_o wicked_a work_n that_o ever_o the_o sun_n behold_v on_o christ_n part_n a_o high_a act_n of_o obedience_n and_o self-denial_n phil._n 2.7_o on_o man_n part_n the_o great_a act_n of_o villainy_n and_o wickedness_n act_v 2.23_o who_o by_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v the_o high_a act_n of_o meekness_n and_o violence_n the_o true_a glass_n wherein_o we_o see_v the_o greatness_n and_o smallness_n of_o sin_n the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n be_v see_v in_o his_o agony_n and_o bloody_a suffering_n the_o nothingness_n of_o it_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o they_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n 1_o thes._n 2.15_o 16._o and_o yet_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o we_o expect_v mercy_n both_o for_o ourselves_o and_o they_o eph._n 2.16_o in_o short_a here_o be_v life_n rise_v out_o of_o death_n glory_n out_o of_o ignominy_n blessedness_n out_o of_o the_o curse_n from_o the_o abasement_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n joy_n liberty_n and_o confidence_n to_o we_o sermon_n xxxv_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o doct_n one_o great_a branch_n or_o fruit_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v the_o pardon_n or_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o the_o nature_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o privilege_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v bring_v about_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o branch_n or_o fruit_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n 1._o the_o nature_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o privilege_n not_o impute_v the_o phrase_n be_v elsewhere_o use_v rom._n 4.8_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n so_o 2_o tim._n 4.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n forsake_v i_o i_o pray_v god_n it_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n or_o reckon_v to_o their_o account_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o those_o who_o cast_v up_o their_o account_n and_o so_o 1._o it_o suppose_v that_o sin_n be_v a_o debt_n matth._n 6.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n 2._o that_o god_n will_v one_o day_n call_v sinner_n to_o a_o account_n and_o charge_v such_o and_o such_o debt_n upon_o they_o matth._n 25.19_o after_o a_o long_a time_n the_o lord_n of_o those_o servant_n come_v and_o reckon_v with_o they_o for_o a_o while_n man_n live_v jolly_o and_o in_o great_a security_n care_v for_o nothing_o but_o a_o day_n of_o reckon_n will_v come_v 3._o in_o this_o day_n of_o account_n god_n will_v not_o impute_v the_o trespass_n of_o those_o who_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n and_o have_v take_v sanctuary_n at_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o their_o condemnation_n nor_o use_v they_o as_o they_o deserve_v every_o one_o deserve_v wrath_n and_o eternal_a death_n and_o sin_n oblige_v we_o thereunto_o but_o god_n will_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o our_o charge_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v psa._n 32.2_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n now_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o great_a grace_n on_o god_n part_n and_o of_o great_a privilege_n and_o blessedness_n to_o the_o creature_n 1._o a_o act_n of_o great_a grace_n and_o favour_n on_o god_n part_n 1._o partly_o because_o every_o one_o be_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o process_n of_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n rom._n 3.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n there_o be_v sin_n enough_o to_o impute_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o non-imputation_n be_v not_o our_o innocency_n but_o god_n mercy_n among_o man_n imputation_n be_v often_o unjust_a and_o slanderous_a as_o david_n complain_v that_o they_o impute_v and_o lay_v thing_n to_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a
sacrifice_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o come_v to_o god_n and_o by_o a_o thankful_a sense_n of_o his_o love_n we_o be_v encourage_v and_o enable_v to_o our_o duty_n well_o then_o when_o in_o a_o break_a heart_a manner_n we_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o own_o our_o redeemer_n and_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o resolve_v to_o walk_v in_o christ_n prescribe_a way_n then_o be_v sin_n pardon_v and_o we_o accept_v with_o god_n 2._o this_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n and_o main_o act_v in_o prayer_n first_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n wherein_o god_n be_v please_v to_o propound_v free_a and_o easy_a condition_n of_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n pray_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o rebellion_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n for_o here_o in_o verse_n 18_o 19_o 20._o he_o do_v not_o only_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n but_o beseech_v we_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o to_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n second_o prayer_n by_o which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o sue_v out_o this_o benefit_n this_o be_v the_o mean_v appoint_v both_o for_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a the_o unregenerate_a act_v 8.22_o repent_v therefore_o of_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v forgive_v thou_o the_o regenerate_a 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v just_a and_o faithful_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n believe_v break_v heart_a prayer_n do_v notable_o prevail_v the_o publican_n have_v no_o other_o suit_n but_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n luke_n 18.13_o the_o lord_n describe_v the_o poor_a sinner_n that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o pardon_n jer._n 31.9_o they_o shall_v come_v with_o weep_v and_o supplication_n 5._o we_o be_v sensible_o pardon_v as_o well_o as_o actual_o when_o the_o lord_n give_v peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v and_o shed_v abroad_o his_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o grant_n and_o the_o sense_n sometime_o a_o pardon_n may_v be_v grant_v when_o we_o have_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o we_o may_v hold_v a_o precious_a jewel_n with_o a_o tremble_a hand_n as_o the_o wave_n roll_n after_o a_o storm_n when_o the_o wind_n be_v cease_v god_n may_v keep_v his_o people_n humble_a as_o a_o prince_n may_v grant_v a_o pardon_n to_o a_o condemn_a malefactor_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o know_v so_o much_o till_o he_o come_v even_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n david_n heart_n be_v to_o absolom_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o let_v he_o see_v his_o face_n there_o be_v two_o court_n the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n the_o pardon_n may_v be_v pass_v in_o the_o one_o and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o and_o a_o man_n may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n when_o he_o have_v not_o peace_n of_o conscience_n to_o assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o and_o know_v our_o sincerity_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o be_v a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o be_v sincere_a and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v safe_a though_o not_o comfortable_a every_o one_o that_o believe_v can_v make_v the_o bold_a challenge_n of_o faith_n and_o say_v who_o shall_v condemn_v rome_n 8.33_o 6._o the_o last_o step_n be_v when_o we_o have_v a_o complete_a and_o full_a absolution_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n act_v 3.19_o your_o sin_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o day_n of_o refreshment_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o judge_n pro_fw-la tribunali_fw-la shall_v sententional_o and_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o the_o world_n pronounce_v our_o pardon_n to_o make_v title_n to_o pardon_v by_o law_n be_v comfortable_a but_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o from_o our_o judge_n own_o mouth_n here_o we_o be_v continual_o subject_a to_o new_a guilt_n and_o so_o to_o new_a sin_n whereby_o arise_v new_a fear_n so_o till_o our_o final_a absolution_n we_o be_v not_o full_o perfect_a not_o till_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4_o 30._o when_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n do_v full_o cease_v then_o be_v our_o adoption_n full_a rom._n 8.23_o then_o will_v our_o regeneration_n be_v full_a matth._n 19.28_o then_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n will_v cease_v death_n upon_o the_o body_n will_v be_v no_o interruption_n of_o pardon_n we_o shall_v be_v full_o acquit_v and_o never_o sin_n more_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o branch_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o other_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a nature_n for_o god_n give_v sanctify_v grace_n as_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n but_o this_o also_o be_v a_o notable_a branch_n and_o fruit_n of_o reconciliation_n 1._o because_o when_o god_n release_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n his_o anger_n and_o wrath_n be_v appease_v and_o now_o over_o isa._n 24.7_o fury_n be_v not_o in_o i_o god_n have_v be_v angry_a for_o a_o little_a moment_n but_o when_o he_o pardon_v sin_n than_o he_o be_v pacify_v for_o sin_n be_v the_o makebate_n between_o we_o and_o god_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n viz._n the_o price_n pay_v by_o the_o mediator_n to_o his_o father_n justice_n and_o therefore_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n and_o redemption_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o justification_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v obtain_v and_o promote_v by_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o delightful_a communion_n with_o he_o in_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n our_o general_a pardon_n at_o first_o be_v to_o put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o new_a obedience_n our_o particular_a pardon_n engage_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o a_o course_n of_o acceptable_a obedience_n that_o we_o may_v maintain_v a_o holy_a commerce_n with_o god_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n use_v 1._o be_v to_o inform_v we_o that_o all_o those_o that_o seek_v after_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n or_o will_v take_v themselves_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o god_n about_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o sue_v out_o this_o privilege_n which_o be_v of_o such_o use_n in_o their_o commerce_n with_o god_n but_o here_o arise_v a_o doubt_n what_o need_v have_v those_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o beg_v pardon_n ans._n very_o great_a matth._n 6_o 12._o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o so_o we_o pray_v for_o daily_a pardon_n and_o daily_a grace_n against_o temptation_n as_o well_o as_o for_o daily_a bread_n i_o prove_v it_o 1._o from_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n people_n here_o in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o so_o full_o sanctify_v here_o in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n find_v in_o we_o original_a sin_n remain_v with_o we_o to_o the_o last_o and_o we_o have_v our_o actual_a slip_n paul_n complain_v of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7.23_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o john_n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o verse_n 10_o the_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o eccl._n 7.20_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o either_o omit_v good_a or_o commit_v evil_a they_o do_v not_o love_n god_n with_o that_o purity_n and_o fervency_n nor_o serve_v he_o with_o that_o liberty_n delight_n and_o reverence_n that_o he_o have_v require_v it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a that_o they_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v sometime_o we_o sin_v out_o of_o ignorance_n sometime_o out_o of_o imprudence_n and_o inconsideration_n sometime_o we_o be_v overtake_v and_o sometime_o overbear_v now_o these_o thing_n
must_v be_v hearty_o bewail_v to_o god_n while_o a_o ship_n be_v leak_a water_n we_o must_v use_v the_o pump_n and_o the_o room_n that_o be_v continual_o gather_v soil_n must_v be_v daily_o sweep_v the_o stomach_n that_o be_v still_o breed_v ill_a humour_n must_v have_v new_a physic_n we_o still_o make_v work_n for_o pardon_v mercy_n and_o therefore_o for_o repentance_n and_o faith_n 2._o from_o the_o several_a thing_n which_o we_o ask_v in_o ask_v a_o pardon_n 1._o for_o the_o grant_n that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o we_o for_o his_o sake_n christ_n be_v to_o ask_v and_o sue_v out_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o mediation_n psal._n 2.8_o and_o we_o be_v humble_o to_o sue_v out_o our_o right_n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o condescension_n of_o his_o grace_n god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o a_o sovereign_n and_o do_v require_v submission_n on_o our_o part_n jer._n 3.13_o only_o acknowledge_v thy_o iniquity_n that_o thou_o have_v transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o debt_n be_v humble_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o creature_n though_o god_n have_v find_v out_o a_o mean_n to_o pardon_v it_o 2._o we_o beg_v the_o continuance_n of_o a_o pardon_n as_o in_o daily_a bread_n though_o we_o have_v it_o by_o we_o we_o beg_v the_o continuance_n and_o use_n of_o it_o so_o in_o sanctification_n we_o beg_v the_o continuance_n of_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o the_o increase_n because_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n god_n may_v for_o our_o exercise_n make_v we_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o old_a sin_n as_o a_o old_a bruise_n though_o it_o be_v heal_v yet_o ever_o and_o anon_o we_o feel_v it_o upon_o change_n of_o weather_n accusation_n of_o conscience_n may_v return_v for_o sin_n already_o pardon_v job_n 13.26_o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n againt_v i_o and_o make_v i_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n sin_n of_o youth_n may_v trouble_v a_o man_n that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o they_o god_n child_n may_v have_v their_o guilt_n rake_v out_o of_o its_o grave_n and_o the_o appearance_n of_o it_o may_v be_v as_o frightful_a as_o a_o ghost_n or_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o wound_n of_o a_o heal_v conscience_n may_v bleed_v afresh_o therefore_o we_o need_v beg_v as_o david_n psa._n 25.6_o 7._o remember_v thy_o mercy_n which_o have_v be_v of_o old_a remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n nor_o my_o transgression_n when_o we_o be_v unthankful_a unwatchful_a or_o negligent_a god_n may_v permit_v it_o for_o our_o humiliation_n 3._o the_o sense_n and_o manifestation_n few_o believer_n have_v assurance_n of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n god_n may_v blot_v sin_n out_o of_o his_o book_n when_o he_o do_v not_o blot_v they_o but_o of_o our_o conscience_n god_n blot_v they_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o his_o remembrance_n assoon_o as_o we_o repent_v and_o believe_v but_o he_o blote_v they_o out_o of_o our_o conscience_n when_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 10.22_o sprinkle_a from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n david_n beg_v the_o sense_n when_o nathan_n have_v tell_v he_o of_o the_o grant_n psa._n 51.12_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n forgive_v it_o in_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n 4._o the_o increase_n of_o our_o sense_n for_o it_o be_v not_o give_v out_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o to_o shut_v out_o all_o fear_n and_o doubt_n 1_o john_n 4.18_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_n he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n 5._o the_o effect_n of_o pardon_n or_o freedom_n from_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o pardon_v we_o as_o we_o pardon_v other_o full_o and_o entire_o forgive_v and_o forget_v that_o he_o will_v not_o execute_v upon_o we_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n far_o than_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o good_a compare_v 2_o king_n 23.26_o with_o ezek._n 33.12_o 13_o 14._o either_o he_o will_v not_o chastise_v we_o or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v sanctify_v our_o affliction_n when_o god_n remit_v the_o eternal_a punishment_n yet_o he_o inflict_v temporal_a evil_n not_o to_o complete_a our_o justification_n but_o to_o further_a our_o sanctification_n if_o we_o know_v only_o the_o sweetness_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o the_o bitterness_n we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o shy_a of_o it_o jer._n 2.19_o know_v therefore_o and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o bitter_a thing_n that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o my_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o thou_o faith_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 32._o 6._o a_o renew_a pardon_n for_o every_o renew_a sin_n which_o we_o commit_v 1_o john_n 2.1_o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n assoon_o as_o we_o repent_v and_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o general_a pardon_n the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n be_v change_v he_o be_v make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 12._o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n john_n 13.10_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o to_o wash_v save_o his_o foot_n because_o by_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n we_o contract_v new_a defilement_n he_o be_v translate_v from_o a_o state_n of_o wrath_n to_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n all_o sin_n past_a be_v remit_v god_n do_v not_o pardon_v some_o and_o leave_v other_o though_o god_n pardon_v be_v not_o antedate_v rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a and_o such_o a_o one_o have_v free_a leave_n to_o sue_v out_o pardon_n for_o future_a sin_n and_o so_o have_v a_o great_a holdfast_n upon_o god_n they_o have_v a_o present_a certain_a effectual_a remedy_n at_o hand_n for_o their_o pardon_n that_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n christ_n intercession_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o excite_v they_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n well_o then_o let_v we_o fly_v to_o christ_n for_o daily_a pardon_n as_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v daily_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o number_n 28.3_o god_n come_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n gen._n 3.8_o reconciliation_n with_o man_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v speedy_o eph._n 4.26_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o on_o your_o wrath_n the_o unclean_a person_n be_v to_o wash_v his_o clothes_n before_o the_o evening_n our_o heart_n shall_v be_v humble_v within_o we_o to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v displease_v 7._o we_o pray_v for_o our_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n with_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n luke_n 21.36_o watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n some_o effect_n of_o sin_n remain_v till_o then_o as_o death_n on_o the_o body_n so_o that_o while_o any_o penal_a evil_n introduce_v by_o sin_n remain_v we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o repent_v of_o his_o mercy_n use_v 2._o it_o show_v how_o much_o we_o shall_v prize_v pardon_n as_o a_o special_a fruit_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n rev_n 1.5_o to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n 1_o john_n 4.9_o 10._o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o be_v serious_a we_o will_v do_v so_o those_o that_o have_v feel_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n will_v entertain_v the_o offer_n of_o pardon_n with_o great_a thankfulness_n it_o be_v a_o privilege_n welcome_a to_o distress_a conscience_n what_o man_n in_o chain_n will_v not_o be_v glad_a
beseech_v do_v not_o only_o note_v meekness_n in_o the_o proposal_n but_o perseverance_n also_o notwithstanding_o the_o many_o delay_n and_o repulse_n yea_o rough_a entertainment_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n 2_o tim._n 2.25_o in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o peradventure_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n one_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v because_o they_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n how_o much_o he_o be_v wed_v to_o his_o folly_n how_o angry_a he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o fool_n paradise_n and_o to_o be_v disturb_v in_o his_o carnal_a happiness_n titus_n 3.2_o 3._o show_v meekness_n to_o all_o man_n for_o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a and_o disobedient_a serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v wait_v exhort_v warn_v and_o still_o behave_v ourselves_o with_o much_o love_n and_o gentleness_n that_o compassion_n to_o soul_n may_v bear_v the_o chief_a rule_n in_o our_o deal_n with_o they_o 4._o the_o matter_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n we_o have_v hear_v much_o of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n reconciliation_n with_o we_o now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o man_n part_n 1._o let_v we_o accept_v of_o the_o reconciliation_n offer_v by_o god_n our_o great_a business_n be_v to_o receive_v this_o grace_n so_o free_o tender_v to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o we_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o he_o beseech_v you_o not_o to_o receive_v this_o grace_n in_o vain_a that_o be_v by_o a_o firm_a assent_n believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n and_o eph._n 1.13_o for_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3.25_o and_o thankful_o esteem_v and_o prize_v the_o benefit_n for_o our_o acceptance_n be_v a_o election_n and_o choice_n phil._n 3.8_o 9_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v dung_n and_o dross_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n matth._n 13.45_o 46._o and_o have_v find_v one_o goodly_a pearl_n of_o great_a price_n he_o sell_v all_o and_o buy_v it_o depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n worth_n and_o value_n of_o it_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o venture_v our_o soul_n and_o our_o eternal_a interest_n in_o this_o bottom_n sue_v out_o this_o grace_n with_o this_o confidence_n psal._n 27.3_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o i_o will_v seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o 2._o we_o must_v accept_v it_o in_o the_o way_n god_n have_v appoint_v by_o perform_v the_o duty_n require_v on_o our_o part_n what_o be_v they_o repentance_n be_v the_o general_a word_n as_o faith_n be_v our_o acceptance_n in_o it_o there_o be_v include_v 1._o a_o humble_a confession_n of_o our_o former_a sinfulness_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n i_o have_v be_v a_o grievous_a sinner_n a_o rebel_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o this_o to_o the_o grief_n and_o shame_n of_o his_o heart_n jer._n 3.13_o i_o be_o merciful_a and_o will_v not_o keep_v anger_n for_o ever_o only_o acknowledge_v thy_o iniquity_n which_o thou_o have_v transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o disobey_v my_o voice_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v and_o forsake_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v just_a and_o faithful_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n when_o they_o beg_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n they_o come_v with_o rope_n about_o their_o neck_n 1_o king_n 20.31_o the_o creature_n must_v return_v to_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o a_o posture_n of_o humiliation_n and_o unfeigned_a sorrow_n for_o former_a offence_n 2._o we_o must_v lay_v aside_o our_o enmity_n and_o resolve_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o offence_n which_o may_v alienate_v god_n from_o we_o if_o we_o have_v any_o reserve_v we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n with_o a_o treacherous_a heart_n to_o live_v like_o rebel_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o friendship_n heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v nigh_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n and_o job_n 33.31_o 32._o sure_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v say_v unto_o god_n i_o have_v bear_v chastisement_n i_o will_v not_o offend_v any_o more_o that_o which_o i_o see_v not_o teach_v thou_o i_o if_o i_o have_v do_v iniquity_n i_o will_v do_v so_o no_o more_o unless_o you_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n the_o anger_n continue_v and_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o gracious_a estate_n to_o continue_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n without_o serious_a endeavour_n against_o it_o what_o peace_n as_o long_o as_o the_o whoredom_n of_o thy_o mother_n jezabel_n remain_v 3._o we_o must_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o become_v he_o 2_o chron._n 30.8_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o rom._n 6.13_o but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o entire_a resignation_n and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o order_v by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n act_n 9.6_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v give_v up_o the_o key_n of_o the_o heart_n renounce_v all_o belove_a sin_n we_o then_o depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n put_v ourselves_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o resolve_v to_o use_v all_o the_o appoint_a mean_n in_o order_n to_o our_o full_a recovery_n and_o return_v to_o god_n 3._o our_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n imply_v our_o love_a god_n who_o love_v we_o first_o 1_o john_n 4.19_o for_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v never_o perfect_a till_o there_o be_v a_o hearty_a love_n to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o grudge_n still_o remain_v with_o we_o faith_n beget_v love_n gal._n 5.6_o repentance_n be_v the_o first_o expression_n of_o our_o love_n the_o sorrow_n humble_v part_n of_o it_o be_v mourn_a love_n the_o covenant_a part_n either_o in_o renounce_v be_v love_n abhor_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o friendship_n into_o which_o we_o be_v enter_v with_o god_n the_o devote_v part_n be_v love_n aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o who_o have_v be_v so_o good_a all_o our_o after-carriage_n be_v love_n endeavour_v to_o please_v you_o will_v never_o have_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n till_o you_o submit_v to_o this_o course_n and_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n at_o peace_n with_o god_n matth._n 11.28_o 29._o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a god_n complain_v of_o his_o people_n by_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o forget_v their_o restingplace_n jer._n 5.6_o man_n seek_v peace_n where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v try_v this_o creature_n and_o that_o but_o still_o meet_v with_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n like_o feverish_a person_n who_o seek_v ease_n in_o the_o change_n of_o their_o bed_n sermon_n thirty-nine_o 2_o cor._n 5.20_o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n doct._n the_o great_a business_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n use_v let_v i_o enter_v upon_o this_o work_n now_o 1._o to_o sinner_n 2._o to_o those_o reconcile_v already_o as_o these_o be_v to_o who_o he_o write_v he_o press_v they_o further_a to_o reconcile_v themselves_o too_o god_n 1._o to_o sinner_n will_v you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n sinner_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o reconciliation_n 2._o god_n condescension_n in_o this_o business_n 3._o the_o value_n and_o worth_a of_o the_o privilege_n 4._o the_o great_a dishonour_n we_o do_v to_o god_n in_o refuse_v it_o 1._o motive_n be_v the_o necessity_n of_o be_v reconcile_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o enmity_n between_o god_n and_o we_o col._n 1.21_o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v we_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o we_o i_o shall_v prove_v both_o the_o